that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v legitimate_a fornication_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a communion_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o text_n and_o any_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v accord_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a 14._o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a service_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o colossian_n than_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n mens_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o hardly_o any_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o see_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n may_v not_o be_v use_v hereafter_o with_o as_o little_a moderation_n see_v device_n have_v be_v invent_v how_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n without_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o murder_n who_o know_v not_o that_o some_o trick_n may_v not_o be_v hereafter_o devise_v by_o which_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v no_o adultery_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n no_v theft_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v here_o and_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v this_o be_v the_o mother_n give_v she_o the_o child_n 12._o you_o say_v again_o confident_o that_o if_o this_o infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v discourse_n not_o guide_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o perhaps_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o popular_a error_n and_o draw_v consequence_n not_o by_o rule_n but_o chance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deduce_v according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n consequent_a deduction_n from_o they_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o man_n as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o that_o follow_v this_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n and_o action_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o follow_v always_o god_n whereas_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n john_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v they_o to_o make_v this_o trial_n by_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o action_n not_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n in_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a than_o s._n peter_n in_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o again_o in_o say_v even_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o though_o by_o passion_n or_o precipitation_n or_o prejudice_n by_o want_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o use_v that_o they_o have_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o mischief_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v be_v misguide_v by_o discourse_n true_o so_o call_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v you_o yourself_o have_v give_v they_o security_n for_o what_o be_v discourse_n but_o draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n by_o good_a consequence_n now_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o this_o pamphlet_n that_o from_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v falsehood_n therefore_o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v to_o error_n but_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o err_v in_o his_o principle_n which_o here_o can_v have_v place_n or_o commit_v some_o error_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v indeed_o not_o discourse_n but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o 13._o you_o say_v three_o with_o sufficient_a confidence_n that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n thereof_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v all_o which_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a neither_o can_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o though_o the_o present_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o have_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o content_n which_o latter_a way_n may_v conclude_v the_o negative_a very_o strong_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n can_v come_v from_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n but_o the_o affirmative_a it_o can_v conclude_v because_o the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n may_v be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o book_n not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n other_o direction_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v beside_o either_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 14._o you_o say_v four_o with_o convenient_a boldness_n that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o which_o no_o proof_n be_v pretend_v and_o beside_o void_a of_o modesty_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n the_o first_o because_o the_o experience_n of_o innumerable_a christians_n be_v against_o it_o who_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n or_o any_o other_o the_o second_o because_o if_o i_o can_v have_v ground_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n unless_o i_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a than_o i_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v pretend_v why_o i_o shall_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a unless_o i_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n divine_a 16._o have_v i_o a_o mind_n to_o recriminate_a now_o and_o to_o charge_v papist_n as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o they_o lead_v man_n to_o socinianism_n i_o can_v certain_o make_v a_o much_o fair_a show_n of_o evidence_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o you_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la you_o lead_v to_o socinianism_n which_o yet_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o induce_v socinianism_n nor_o will_v i_o resume_v my_o former_a argument_n and_o urge_v you_o that_o by_o hold_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o submit_v yourself_o to_o that_o capital_a and_o mother_n heresy_n by_o advantage_n whereof_o he_o may_v lead_v you_o at_o ease_n to_o believe_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n to_o believe_v antichristianity_n christianism_n and_o christianity_n antichristian_a he_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o socinianism_n to_o turcism_n nay_o to_o the_o
pretend_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o you_o have_v produce_v certain_a ground_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v ground_n certain_a enough_o to_o believe_v our_o whole_a religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bible_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n suppose_v you_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o for_o the_o present_a believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n but_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o all_o if_o you_o can_v show_v some_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o will_v you_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o there_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o first_o you_o make_v all_o religion_n a_o uncertain_a thing_n if_o the_o second_o then_o either_o you_o must_v ridiculous_o persuade_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v other_o certain_a ground_n beside_o your_o church_n infallibility_n 46._o obj._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr but_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v but_o only_o some_o text_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n true_o interpret_v therefore_o either_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o your_o church_n infallible_a direction_n or_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o mean_n of_o know_v her_o direction_n to_o be_v infallible_a 47._o obj._n but_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v persuade_v their_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o text_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v now_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o ans_fw-fr the_o first_o of_o these_o supposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o the_o second_o be_v apparent_o false_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o supposition_n be_v clear_o inconsequent_a and_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o other_o do_v sometime_o fail_v because_o the_o disagreement_n of_o logician_n and_o geometrician_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v may_v not_o a_o jew_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v in_o their_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n because_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o be_v deceive_v because_o some_o deduce_v from_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n and_o other_o no_o such_o matter_n so_o likewise_o a_o turk_n may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o a_o atheist_n against_o all_o religion_n and_o a_o sceptic_a against_o all_o reason_n may_v not_o the_o one_o say_v man_n disagreement_n in_o religion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o and_o the_o other_o that_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n do_v sometime_o fail_v do_v not_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o how_o full_a of_o impiety_n your_o sophistry_n be_v and_o how_o transport_v with_o zeal_n against_o protestant_n you_o urge_v argument_n against_o they_o which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v will_v overthrow_v not_o only_o your_o own_o but_o all_o religion_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o let_v man_n but_o remember_v not_o to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o only_a to_o man_n and_o then_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o reason_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n though_o man_n through_o their_o fault_n take_v not_o care_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o run_v into_o divers_a error_n and_o dissension_n 48._o obj._n but_o protestant_n can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n ans_fw-fr by_o like_a reason_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o point_n define_v and_o declare_v by_o your_o church_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v define_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n and_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o though_o we_o can_v perhaps_o say_v in_o particular_a thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o be_v fundamental_a yet_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v certain_a enough_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a as_o he_o that_o in_o a_o receipt_n take_v twenty_o ingredient_n whereof_o ten_o only_a be_v necessary_a though_o he_o know_v not_o which_o those_o ten_o be_v yet_o take_v the_o whole_a twenty_o he_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v take_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a 49._o ad_fw-la §_o 29._o obj._n it_o be_v general_o deliver_v by_o catholic_n divine_v that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n tâ—seth_v all_o divine_a faith_n now_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v so_o because_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n which_o can_v all_o be_v true_a therefore_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n ans_fw-fr i_o pass_v by_o your_o weakness_n in_o urge_v protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n yet_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v even_o canonical_a certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o deliver_v for_o true_a doctrine_n this_o position_n of_o you_o thus_o naked_o set_v down_o that_o any_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n for_o they_o all_o require_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o this_o truth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v reveal_v but_o reveal_v public_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o err_a party_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n he_o may_v see_v this_o vain_a fancy_n confute_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o church_n i_o mean_v estius_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sentente_n the_o 23._o distinct_a and_o the_o 13._o section_n begin_v thus_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o in_o he_o who_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o disbelieve_v other_o or_o perhaps_o some_o one_o there_o be_v faith_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v 50._o but_o if_o protestant_n have_v certainty_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v this_o argument_n you_o prosecute_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n but_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o convince_v or_o persuade_v i_o that_o protestant_n can_v have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n of_o a_o object_n not_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o beget_v science_n if_o obscurity_n will_v not_o consist_v with_o certainty_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n than_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o require_v to_o faith_n contradict_v condition_n if_o certainty_n and_o obscurity_n will_v stand_v together_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o a_o protestant_n may_v not_o entertain_v they_o both_o as_o well_o as_o a_o papist_n your_o body_n and_o soul_n your_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v i_o think_v of_o the_o same_o
necessary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v acquire_v this_o essence_n or_o this_o property_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n rise_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la inest_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la inest_fw-la alicui_fw-la non_fw-la inest_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la arist_n post_n analyt_v again_o every_o sophister_n know_v that_o of_o particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_v he_o must_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v always_o so_o therefore_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o this_o antecedent_n be_v overthrow_v by_o any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o the_o first_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o first_o consequent_a can_v but_o be_v false_a for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o be_v at_o luther_n rise_n if_o you_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o church_n divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v still_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n account_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o hope_v mr._n lewgars_n argument_n from_o unity_n of_o communion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n to_o say_v some_o one_o church_n not_o consist_v of_o divers_a communion_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n rise_n no_o one_o church_n can_v be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n at_o luther_n rise_n for_o mr._n lewgar_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n certain_o true_a but_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o true_a by_o show_v divers_a instance_n wherein_o divers_a divide_a communion_n have_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o communion_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a or_o unjust_a and_o insufficient_a neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o a_o infallible_a judge_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o he_o and_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o divers_a time_n which_o i_o have_v evince_v already_o by_o divers_a example_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o add_v to_o they_o one_o confess_v by_o mr._n lewgar_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pag._n 84._o s._n athanasius_n be_v excommunicate_v though_o by_o the_o it_o the_o how_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o himself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v still_o with_o divers_a other_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a church_n yet_o may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o visible_a for_o that_o be_v impossible_a excommunicate_v impossible_a what_o not_o to_o they_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v that_o a_o person_n cut_v off_o from_o visible_a communion_n though_o unjust_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o invisible_a communion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v unjust_a be_v valid_a enough_o to_o visible_a excision_n but_o not_o far_o ii_o a_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o that_o thing_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a guide_n for_o his_o belief_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o for_o then_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v they_o at_o first_o hear_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o this_o point_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o for_o than_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v it_o without_o far_a proof_n second_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o vain_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v man_n the_o sun_n three_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o now_o experience_n teach_v that_o million_o there_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v talk_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o either_o vain_a or_o impossible_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v plain_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o certain_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n belief_n of_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o who_o be_o ready_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o it_o full_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o will_v endure_v a_o severe_a and_o impartial_a examination_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o 1._o i_o demand_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o or_o some_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v give_v than_o all_o be_v not_o final_o resolve_v into_o and_o build_v upon_o that_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o answer_n than_o i_o hope_v a_o protestant_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o that_o perilous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o my_o reply_n be_v ready_a that_o to_o believe_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o church_n say_v so_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a 2._o i_o can_v never_o yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n find_v it_o write_v so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o express_a term_n or_o equivalent_o that_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o infallible_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o good_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n true_o interpret_v i_o demand_v what_o certain_a ground_n have_v i_o to_o warrant_v i_o that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o this_o interpretation_n true_a and_o if_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o reason_n will_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o build_v all_o upon_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o reason_n assure_v no_o man_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n by_o good_a and_o firm_a consequence_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o
require_v man_n upon_o only_a probable_a and_o prudential_n motive_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o certain_a assent_n unto_o thing_n in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v too_o often_o that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o as_o believe_v with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v consider_v man_n scorn_v your_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o if_o they_o know_v no_o other_o as_o require_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v last_o whether_o your_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n join_v with_o your_o pretend_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v they_o that_o understand_v themselves_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n 9_o your_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v close_o and_o with_o coherence_n to_o itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n induce_v socinianism_n this_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o evident_o prove_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o error_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o capital_a and_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n i_o mean_v their_o heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n descend_v by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o public_a authority_n be_v once_o impeach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_v and_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o be_v still_o devolve_v either_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n a_o foolery_n now_o explode_v out_o of_o england_n which_o final_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n end_n in_o socinianism_n or_o else_o epon_n natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n for_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v and_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o that_o all_o the_o content_n be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a error_n of_o socinian_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o no_o man_n who_o regard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v live_v or_o die_v in_o protestancy_n from_o which_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n as_o these_o of_o the_o socinian_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o we_o catholic_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o joint_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o way_n and_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o only_a true_a word_n you_o speak_v be_v this_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o for_o prove_v evident_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o reserve_v for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o it_o 10._o you_o say_v indeed_o confident_o enough_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o you_o make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o any_o good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a consequence_n from_o the_o denialaof_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o deduce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o any_o one_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n here_o entreat_v of_o for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n photinus_n manichaeus_n be_v true_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n domine_fw-la cur_n it_o a_o facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v so_o which_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v howsoever_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n for_o that_o name_n and_o no_o better_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n i_o presume_v he_o deserve_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n without_o any_o word_n of_o express_a warrant_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o part_n evacuate_v and_o dissolve_v it_o so_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n set_v up_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o true_a and_o genuine_a seem_v they_o to_o man_n understanding_n never_o so_o dissonant_n and_o discordant_a from_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o his_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v firm_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o such_o interpretation_n without_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o though_o to_o his_o private_a judgement_n they_o seem_v unreasonable_a be_v indeed_o congruous_o dispose_v to_o hold_v adultery_n a_o venial_a sin_n and_o fornication_n no_o sin_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v so_o declare_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v plead_v yet_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n both_o stale_n and_o obey_v only_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o shall_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v every_o understand_a man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n but_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v it_o according_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o chief_a mufty_n shall_v put_v upon_o it_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o pretence_n only_o but_o indeed_o a_o mahometan_a 11._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v that_o any_o pope_n shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o now_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o by_o say_v so_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o any_o foul_a interpretation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o if_o she_o once_o have_v this_o power_n unquestioned_a and_o make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a for_o use_v by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v with_o it_o who_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o as_o utter_o improbable_a
true_a priest_n he_o can_v possible_o escape_v damnation_n such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o comfort_n you_o tell_v first_o you_z that_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertainty_n that_o though_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n a_o true_a purpose_n yet_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v yet_o you_o bid_v he_o hope_v well_o but_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la you_o tell_v he_o second_o that_o though_o the_o party_n he_o confess_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v or_o for_o aught_o himself_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a undiscernible_a invalidity_n in_o his_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n he_o may_v be_v none_o and_o if_o he_o be_v none_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a you_o tell_v he_o three_o that_o he_o may_v may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o due_a intention_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a put_v case_n a_o man_n by_o these_o consideration_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o agony_n what_o advice_n what_o comfort_n will_v you_o give_v he_o very_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o first_o for_o the_o qualification_n require_v on_o his_o part_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v true_a sorrow_n and_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o why_o he_o may_v not_o know_v his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n then_o second_o to_o quiet_a his_o fear_n concern_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o intention_n you_o shall_v tell_v he_o by_o my_o advice_n that_o god_n goodness_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o do_v better_o than_o their_o best_a will_v supply_v all_o such_o defect_n as_o to_o humane_a endeavour_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o though_o his_o priest_n be_v indeed_o no_o priest_n yet_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o and_o if_o he_o give_v absolution_n without_o intention_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v hurt_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o his_o penitent_n this_o be_v some_o comfort_n indeed_o and_o this_o be_v to_o settle_v man_n salvation_n upon_o reasonable_a certain_a ground_n but_o this_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v never_o say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o reverse_v many_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o your_o church_n and_o beside_o to_o degrade_v your_o priesthood_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o honour_n by_o lessen_v the_o strict_a necessity_n of_o the_o laity_n dependence_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o parson_n power_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o parish_n because_o by_o this_o rule_n god_n shall_v supply_v the_o defect_n which_o his_o malice_n have_v cause_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n may_v be_v save_v god_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n which_o to_o they_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o beyond_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o put_v into_o my_o mouth_n a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o i_o be_o now_o return_v so_o that_o in_o answer_v my_o objection_n you_o shall_v answer_v your_o own_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o as_o repugnant_a to_o it_o to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n perhaps_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o can_v not_o give_v he_o or_o be_v a_o villiain_n and_o will_v not_o this_o answer_n therefore_o which_o alone_o will_v serve_v to_o comfort_v your_o penitent_n in_o his_o perplexity_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n if_o he_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v forbear_v and_o see_v you_o must_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o against_o other_o for_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n lest_o by_o judge_v other_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o church_n inexcusable_a who_o be_v strong_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o two_o very_o pregnant_a demonstration_n draw_v from_o your_o presumption_n tie_v god_n and_o salvation_n to_o your_o sacrament_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o your_o priest_n qualification_n and_o intention_n 69._o your_o make_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n depend_v on_o baptism_n a_o casual_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v or_o not_o confer_v will_v yield_v i_o a_o three_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o your_o suspend_v the_o same_o on_o the_o baptizers_n intention_n a_o four_o and_o last_o your_o make_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v upon_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o consecrator_n true_a priesthood_n and_o intention_n and_o yet_o command_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o aught_o they_o can_v possible_o know_v may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o damnation_n do_v offer_v i_o a_o fisth_n demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o charity_n to_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o uniformity_n when_o the_o subject_n afford_v variety_n 70._o six_o therefore_o i_o return_v it_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v alone_a upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o they_o be_v it_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o upon_o prudential_a motive_n dependence_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_a what_o then_o remain_v but_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 71._o seven_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_a be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err._n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 72._o eight_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o undeniable_a that_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v your_o religion_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o man_n may_v have_v for_o the_o belief_n almost_o of_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o believe_v it_o because_o their_o forefather_n do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v good_a people_n some_o because_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o some_o because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n where_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v persecute_v and_o profcribe_v some_o because_o protestant_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n some_o because_o the_o service_n of_o your_o church_n be_v more_o stately_a and_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a some_o because_o they_o find_v comfort_n in_o it_o some_o because_o your_o religion_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o have_v more_o professor_n of_o it_o than_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n some_o because_o your_o priest_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v
testament_n i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n and_o consent_n even_o of_o those_o which_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v at_o infinite_a variance_n one_o with_o another_o and_o last_o by_o antiquity_n which_o give_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o constant_a attestation_n to_o they_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o who_o consent_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n so_o turbulent_a that_o you_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o hell_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o you_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o power_n whensoever_o you_o can_v have_v it_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o contrary_a last_o so_o new_a in_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o debar_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n indulgence_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n his_o authority_n over_o king_n &c_n &c_n so_o new_a i_o say_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o evident_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o contradict_v and_o damn_v all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v what_o his_o religion_n be_v from_o you_o who_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o until_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embrio_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o bless_a virgin_n immaculate_a conception_n the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o yet_o be_v or_o in_o time_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n under_o the_o title_n of_o original_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o with_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o believe_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o yesterday_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o with_o themselves_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o i_o be_v as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o believe_v some_o point_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o and_o not_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o certain_a i_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v new_a and_o false_a therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o i_o say_v the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v not_o a_o ready_a and_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v man_n conclude_v thus_o and_o whether_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o too_o often_o make_v in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o in_o england_n too_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v wisdom_n and_o experience_n see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 102._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o in_o this_o number_n this_o argument_n be_v contain_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n 103._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o be_v understandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o argue_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o all_o but_o i_o be_o therefore_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o say_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v why_o then_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a with_o sopistry_n do_v you_o say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o §_o such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o you_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o infer_v in_o the_o end_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o you_o undertake_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n not_o i_o say_v second_o that_o you_o still_o run_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o have_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o liberty_n herein_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v three_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n to_o warrant_v their_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o of_o prin._n of_o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o in_o prin._n optatus_n 104._o but_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o those_o to_o judge_v by_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o do_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o say_v sufficient_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o intellible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a and_o my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a and_o demonstrative_a because_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v
that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a and_o sincere_a without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o this_o whole_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o consign_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o superfluous_a earnest_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o it_o which_o exhortation_n you_o must_v grant_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n full_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o infer_v from_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o infallible_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o sincere_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o falsehood_n 149._o ad_fw-la §_o 25._o c._n m._n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_v not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n or_o not_o if_o not_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o c._n h._n and_o may_v not_o we_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n substitute_n church_n and_o papist_n instead_o of_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n and_o say_v unto_o you_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_v not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interpret_n her_o decree_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a but_o mere_o a_o fantastical_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a how_o can_v i_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n infallible_o sure_a that_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v be_v infallible_a if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o interpret_n her_o decree_n than_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n their_o guide_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n in_o protestant_n they_o so_o high_o condemn_v and_o so_o in_o judge_v other_o condemn_v themselves_o 150._o neither_o in_o say_v thus_o have_v i_o only_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v in_o my_o debt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o your_o sophism_n against_o our_o way_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o demonstration_n against_o you_o first_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v thus_o protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o interpret_n all_o scripture_n particular_o such_o place_n as_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a yet_o this_o methinks_v shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v certainmean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n and_o in_o such_o we_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v contain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a â—â—aning_n of_o these_o place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 151._o again_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n with_o which_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o church_n if_o you_o do_v not_o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v these_o note_n if_o you_o do_v then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o ability_n to_o know_v other_o plain_a place_n which_o you_o have_v to_o know_v these_o for_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n if_o some_o place_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o shall_v we_o stay_v here_o 152._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o dilemma_n in_o say_v if_o they_o have_v certain_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v methinks_v you_o forget_v yourself_o very_o much_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o all_o man_n have_v certain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o man_n certain_o must_v be_v save_v and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o whosoever_o have_v a_o horse_n must_v present_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v whosoever_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n can_v not_o neglect_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o mistake_v it_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o err_v that_o we_o challenge_v not_o because_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n as_o you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v see_v we_o may_v possible_o err_v how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v we_o do_v not_o i_o ask_v you_o again_o see_v your_o eyesight_n may_v deceive_v you_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a you_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o you_o do_v see_v it_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o perhaps_o you_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v awake_a and_o then_o only_o awake_a when_o they_o think_v they_o dream_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o as_o sure_a as_o that_o god_n be_v good_a that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o impossibility_n of_o we_o not_o a_o infallible_a nor_o a_o certain_o unerring_a belief_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o if_o we_o use_v those_o which_o we_o have_v will_v never_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o use_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o 153._o now_o from_o this_o mistake_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n nor_o possibility_n of_o error_n you_o infer_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o able_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n with_o infallibility_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v
the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o here_o we_o must_v err_v with_o you_o in_o small_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v your_o direction_n in_o great_a and_o for_o fear_v of_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o you_o not_o go_v from_o you_o at_o all_o even_o where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n 57_o beyond_o all_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o reason_n impossible_a i_o mean_v to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o be_v as_o we_o will_v now_o suppose_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_o for_o whether_o by_o skill_n in_o architecture_n a_o large_a structure_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o narrow_a foundation_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o shall_v i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n among_o you_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v grant_v your_o church_n infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o which_o what_o they_o be_v he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n adhere_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o you_o with_o a_o fiducial_a and_o certain_a assent_n in_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a because_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a give_v i_o leave_v good_a sir_n to_o suppose_v you_o the_o man_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o a_o few_o question_n and_o to_o give_v for_o you_o such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v be_v you_o present_a with_o i_o first_o suppose_v you_o hold_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o demand_v c._n why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n k._n because_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v it_o which_o be_v infallible_a c._n what_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o only_o in_o fundamental_o k._n in_o fundamental_o only_o c._n then_o in_o other_o point_v she_o may_v err_v k._n she_o may_v c._n and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o k._n no_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v disbelieve_v she_o in_o fundamental_o c._n how_o know_v you_o then_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o k._n i_o know_v not_o c._n it_o may_v be_v then_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v a_o unfundamental_a point_n k._n yes_o it_o may_v be_v so_o c._n and_o in_o these_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v k._n yes_o i_o do_v so_o c._n then_o possible_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o k._n it_o may_v do_v so_o c._n then_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v in_o it_o k._n none_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a c._n and_o this_o supposition_n you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o k._n yes_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o before_o c._n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o uncertainty_n save_v only_o a_o suppositive_a certainty_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o say_v you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a very_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a faith_n than_o this_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n k._n good_a word_n i_o pray_v i_o be_o so_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v be_v so_o c._n you_o mean_v in_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o in_o belief_n you_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o catholic_n for_o every_o protestant_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o they_o believe_v they_o true_a if_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n be_v they_o foundation_n or_o be_v they_o superstruction_n or_o else_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a which_o she_o propose_v or_o else_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n k._n but_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o see_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a in_o wisdom_n i_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n c._n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a plausible_a inducement_n to_o bring_v you_o hither_o but_o now_o you_o be_v here_o you_o must_v go_v far_o and_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o you_o be_v as_o good_a go_v back_o again_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o you_o and_o draw_v upon_o you_o both_o the_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o our_o part_n and_o even_o with_o your_o own_o the_o imputation_n of_o rashness_n and_o levity_n you_o see_v i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v you_o the_o courtesy_n of_o believe_v all_o her_o proposal_n nay_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o fundamental_o be_v he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v she_o upon_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 60._o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a propound_v all_o her_o definition_n without_o distinction_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema's_n ans_fw-fr again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v untrue_o that_o there_o be_v any_o that_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a second_o propose_v definition_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema's_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v be_v evident_o damnable_a a_o plain_a proof_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a man_n have_v be_v very_o liberal_a of_o their_o anathema's_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_o very_o far_o from_o dream_v of_o infallibility_n 62._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n disobey_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n extend_v none_o can_v better_o inform_v i_o than_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n require_v my_o obedience_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o have_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o it_o declare_v herself_o nor_o require_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v among_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o suppose_v here_o by_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o then_o second_o that_o god_n can_v better_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o that_o be_v than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o other_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o yet_o we_o oppose_v against_o they_o no_o human_a decisive_a judge_n not_o any_o sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v be_v soon_o excuse_v than_o in_o follow_v any_o sect_n or_o man_n apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o
creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_v man_n into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a then_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 83._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o instead_o thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o instead_o thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v forever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 84._o whereas_o you_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v we_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n fault_n but_o our_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o know_v not_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o they_o for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v such_o guide_n whether_o soever_o they_o lead_v i_o now_o i_o say_v they_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o persuasion_n because_o they_o have_v give_v i_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o reason_n they_o have_v give_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v they_o do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o compose_v it_o some_o good_a end_n or_o end_n as_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o form_n by_o which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v profess_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o putean_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v explicit_o so_o vincent_n filiucius_n that_o be_v separate_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o infidel_n so_o cardinal_n richlieu_n now_o for_o all_o these_o and_o for_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v plain_o uneffectual_a unless_o it_o contain_v at_o least_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o all_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v this_o it_o must_v be_v my_o fault_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n which_o i_o can_v do_v if_o i_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o what_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o say_v si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la deceptus_fw-la sum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v you_o and_o my_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o you_o and_o your_o action_n that_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o it_o for_o as_o for_o your_o suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o persuasion_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v by_o it_o some_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v plain_o uncharitable_a i_o know_v no_o opinion_n i_o have_v which_o i_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o forsake_v as_o keep_v if_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v forsake_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o opinion_n i_o hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v more_o evident_a ground_n than_o this_o whereupon_o to_o build_v it_o for_o let_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v independent_a on_o your_o church_n and_o dependent_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n let_v i_o say_v these_o most_o certain_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v lay_v for_o foundation_n and_o let_v our_o superstruction_n be_v consequent_a and_o coherent_a to_o they_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a peace_n will_v be_v restore_v and_o truth_n maintain_v against_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o seven_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o thing_n suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o deserve_v a_o censure_n as_o 2._o first_o that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o though_o in_o france_n there_o never_o have_v be_v until_o now_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o after_o he_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o sovereign_a authority_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o proposition_n howsoever_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o
if_o you_o say_v so_o either_o you_o want_v logic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a disputer_n or_o be_v not_o please_v to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v a_o worse_o for_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o speech_n be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o yet_o live_v still_o and_o we_o may_v have_v other_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o eat_v drink_v breathe_v move_a so_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o lose_v this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n if_o therefore_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o professor_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n you_o must_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o show_v that_o have_v it_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o truth_n but_o you_o must_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o undertake_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n and_o then_o because_o if_o you_o do_v it_o you_o will_v mar_v all_o for_o by_o prove_v this_o a_o inseparable_a sign_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n you_o will_v prove_v your_o own_o which_o apparent_o want_v it_o in_o many_o point_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v this_o succession_n require_v two_o thing_n agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a conveyance_n of_o it_o down_o to_o they_o that_o challenge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o you_o that_o you_o fail_v in_o both_o point_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o your_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o with_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n after_o for_o example_n in_o mutilation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o have_v your_o service_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o assistant_n general_o understand_v not_o your_o offering_n to_o saint_n your_o picture_v of_o god_n your_o worship_v of_o picture_n 42._o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o obj._n the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v universality_n of_o place_n which_o protestant_n want_v can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n answ_n you_o have_v not_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o univocal_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o whether_o universality_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o right_n and_o if_o of_o fact_n whether_o absolute_a or_o comparative_a and_o if_o comparative_a whether_o of_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o only_o of_o heretical_a christian_n or_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o whether_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n conjoin_v or_o in_o comparison_n only_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o have_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n you_o have_v do_v advise_o in_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o for_o as_o for_o universality_n of_o right_n or_o a_o right_n to_o universality_n all_o religion_n claim_v it_o but_o only_o the_o true_a have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v unless_o it_o first_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a a_o absolute_a universality_n and_o diffusion_n through_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o shall_v pretend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v contend_v for_o latitude_n with_o any_o one_o religion_n mahumetism_n will_v carry_v the_o victory_n from_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v oppose_v yourselves_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o this_o suit_n also_o if_o last_o be_v hard_o drive_v you_o shall_v please_v yourselves_o with_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o now_o you_o be_v so_o but_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o luciferianos_n the_o hierom._n cont._n luciferianos_n whole_a world_n wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n then_o when_o athanasius_n oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n athanasius_n then_o when_o 2._o when_o in_o theodoret._n hist_n 16._o c._n l._n 2._o your_o liberius_n have_v the_o contemptible_a paucity_n of_o his_o adherent_n object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o error_n answer_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o oppose_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o those_o three_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o wrong_n then_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o vincentium_fw-la as_o in_o ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la s._n austin_n acknowledge_v then_o when_o 4._o when_o commenitorii_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v contaminate_v not_o now_o some_o certain_a portion_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o when_o the_o author_n of_o nazianzens_n life_n testify_v that_o nazianz_n that_o in_o vita_fw-la nazianz_n the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n have_v possess_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o nazianzen_n find_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o seipso_fw-la out_o in_o orat._n arian_n &_o pro_fw-la seipso_fw-la where_o be_v they_o who_o reproach_n we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n they_o have_v the_o people_n but_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o last_o when_o athanasius_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shoal_n and_o flood_n of_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n 2._o purpose_n tom._n 2._o against_o those_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o plurality_n of_o adherent_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v want_n of_o univesality_n even_o thus_o restrain_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o heresy_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o beside_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o will_v have_v avoid_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o lay_v ground_n and_o store_v up_o argument_n for_o antichrist_n against_o he_o come_v by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o company_n the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o you_o that_o though_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o woman_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 45._o ad_fw-la §_o 25.26_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v no_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o its_o due_a qualification_n obj._n first_o you_o say_v their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v know_v before_o you_o can_v know_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o your_o church_n in_o all_o her_o decree_n that_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v extant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o infallibility_n be_v incorrupt_v that_o that_o which_o you_o
council_n of_o trent_n so_o according_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melancthon_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n nor_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelburg_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o great_a harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n i_o for_o my_o part_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v impartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age._n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o therefore_o and_o this_o only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o will_v profess_v according_a to_o this_o i_o will_v live_v and_o for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o even_o glad_o lose_v my_o life_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o christian_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a man_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n i_o will_v love_v no_o man_n the_o less_o for_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o what_o measure_n i_o meet_v to_o other_o i_o expect_v from_o they_o again_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o much_o more_o wise_o than_o if_o i_o have_v guide_v myself_o according_a to_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o true_a i_o be_o secure_v by_o believe_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v no_o falsehood_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n yet_o be_o i_o secure_a from_o any_o danger_n thereby_o if_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a because_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 58._o beside_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v to_o your_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o guide_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a be_v your_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n in_o matter_n necessary_a or_o very_a profitable_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o charity_n in_o point_n unnecessary_a be_v your_o church_n universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o deny_v it_o 59_o three_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o whereby_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n whereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o scripture_n what_o pretence_n can_v you_o have_v or_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v and_o by_o so_o do_v tacit_o confess_v that_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 60._o four_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o your_o church_n be_v true_a for_o your_o church_n give_v attestation_n to_o it_o whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o though_o scripture_n be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a nay_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v true_a must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o it_o 61._o five_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n and_o command_v and_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o express_a command_n nay_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n they_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v 62._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o against_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o whereas_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v many_o mystery_n but_o no_o impossibility_n many_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o nothing_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o nothing_o which_o by_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v confute_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o i_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o convince_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o reason_n will_v convince_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o plain_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o
thing_n provide_v you_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o again_o haeres_fw-la 79._o beside_o his_o put_v cunning_o ipsa_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_z before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o put_v in_o dogma_fw-la and_o sacrificium_fw-la wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n epiphanius_n his_o title_n to_o this_o heresy_n be_v against_o the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_v to_o mary_n petavius_n put_v in_o sacrifice_n again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n before_o d._n he_o put_v in_o his_o own_o illo_fw-la dogmate_n and_o whereas_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o all_o this_o he_o make_v it_o in_o all_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 1061._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o translate_v this_o womanish_a opinion_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o thought_n or_o act_v of_o think_v yet_o i_o believe_v it_o never_o signify_v a_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v ibid._n at_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o render_v this_o opinion_n pag._n 1064._o at_o c._n nor_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o her_o name_n simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o make_v it_o nor_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o her_o name_n so_o many_o time_n be_v he_o fain_o to_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v he_o partial_o lest_o in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v involve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n my_o seven_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v this_o have_v epiphanius_n know_v that_o the_o collyridians_n hold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o their_o offering_n be_v to_o she_o or_o to_o god_n for_o she_o whereof_o yet_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o not_o full_o resolve_v as_o his_o own_o word_n intimate_v haeres_fw-la 79._o ad_fw-la fin_n quam_fw-la multa_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o heresy_n for_o idle_a woman_n either_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n offer_v unto_o she_o a_o cake_n or_o else_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v for_o she_o this_o foresay_a ridiculous_a oblation_n now_o both_o be_v foolish_a and_o from_o the_o devil_n these_o argument_n i_o suppose_v do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o man_n not_o viel_v with_o prejudice_n that_o epiphanius_n impute_v not_o to_o the_o collyridians_n the_o heresy_n of_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v she_o god_n there_o be_v then_o no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o their_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o present_a as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n offer_v a_o taper_n or_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v a_o taper_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o offering_n a_o cake_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n pretend_v between_o they_o this_o be_v vanish_v there_o remain_v none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o my_o first_o conclusion_n stand_v yet_o firm_a that_o either_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o collyridians_n or_o the_o present_n err_v in_o approve_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o worship_n a_o advertisement_n the_o reader_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o phrase_n catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a discourse_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v article_n of_o faith_n determine_v in_o any_o general_n council_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o current_n and_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o age_n which_o obtain_v in_o it_o without_o any_o know_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n neither_o need_v this_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o they_o be_v about_o matter_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v no_o necessary_a influence_n upon_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n whatsoever_o necessity_n by_o mistake_n of_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o iv_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o condition_n without_o the_o performance_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n require_v he_o to_o believe_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o thus_o he_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a whatsoever_o that_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o baptism_n for_o infant_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n penance_n for_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o that_o church_n declare_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a as_o monastical_a life_n prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a go_v on_o pilgrimage_n the_o use_n of_o pardon_n veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n and_o relic_n latin_n service_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o communicate_v the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_a and_o such_o like_a whatsoever_o that_o church_n hold_v lawful_a he_o must_v believe_v lawful_a as_o to_o marry_o to_o make_v distinction_n of_o meat_n as_o if_o some_o be_v clean_a and_o other_o unclean_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n to_o testify_v a_o truth_n by_o oath_n when_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n shall_v require_v it_o to_o possess_v riches_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v certain_o believe_v any_o thing_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o or_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a reason_n at_o least_o some_o suppose_a certain_a reason_n and_o infallible_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o neither_o evident_o true_a nor_o evident_o credible_a he_o therefore_o that_o will_v believe_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n belief_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o many_o point_n but_o only_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o that_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v whereof_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o she_o have_v err_v unless_o she_o have_v some_o new_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o may_v for_o the_o future_a secure_v she_o from_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o none_o such_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o that_o church_n have_v err_v which_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n one_o whereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o receive_v thereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v manifest_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n suppose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v have_v as_o much_o need_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o much_o benefit_n by_o the_o eucharist_n now_o as_o then_o as_o subject_a to_o irreverent_a carriage_n then_o as_o now_o and_o last_o that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o infant_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o be_v plain_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n whereof_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v hold_v the_o negative_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o the_o present_a church_n do_v err_v in_o hold_v something_o not_o necessary_a which_o be_v so_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v
each_o to_o other_o without_o have_v these_o part_n in_o several_a place_n then_o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o another_o without_o have_v these_o part_n in_o several_a place_n therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v vain_a the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o whatsoever_o body_n be_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o another_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o that_o very_a body_n by_o possess_v the_o dimension_n of_o it_o therefore_o whatsoever_o have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v they_o one_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o in_o several_a place_n for_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o say_v if_o my_o head_n and_o belly_n and_o thigh_n and_o leg_n be_v all_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n of_o necessity_n my_o head_n must_v be_v in_o my_o belly_n and_o my_o belly_n in_o my_o thigh_n and_o my_o thigh_n in_o my_o leg_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o foot_n in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o my_o head_n be_v out_o of_o my_o belly_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o my_o belly_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o my_o belly_n be_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o my_o belly_n but_o in_o it_o again_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v not_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o one_o another_o he_o dispute_v thus_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n have_v several_a part_n one_o out_o of_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v some_o middle_a part_n sever_a the_o extreme_a part_n but_o here_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o extreme_a part_n be_v not_o sever_v but_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o point_n therefore_o here_o our_o saviour_n body_n can_v have_v part_n one_o out_o of_o other_o mr._n dan._n to_o all_o this_o for_o want_n of_o a_o better_a answer_n give_v only_o this_o let_v all_o scholar_n peruse_v these_o after_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o write_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o last_o syllogism_n this_o quoad_fw-la entitatem_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o entity_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n and_o to_o let_v all_o scholar_n peruse_v these_o he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v add_v and_o weigh_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o new_a matter_n worth_a a_o new_a answer_n chillingworth_n reply_v that_o to_o say_v the_o extreme_a part_n of_o a_o body_n be_v sever_v by_o the_o middle_a part_n according_a to_o their_o entity_n but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n be_v ridiculous_a his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o sever_n of_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o put_v or_o keep_v they_o in_o several_a place_n as_o every_o silly_a woman_n know_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sever_v but_o not_o according_a to_o place_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v heat_v but_o not_o according_a to_o heat_n they_o be_v cool_v but_o not_o according_a to_o cold_a indeed_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v sever_v but_o not_o sever_v viii_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v a_o papist_n with_o his_o own_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o persuade_v he_o thereto_o i_o reconcile_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o i_o think_v myself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n some_o church_n that_o can_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o see_v all_o other_o church_n disclaim_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v i_o be_v put_v into_o doubt_n of_o this_o way_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v by_o d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o limit_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o error_n to_o thing_n necessary_a only_o and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n no_o long_o but_o grant_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a hereupon_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o touch_v thing_n necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a i_o conclude_v that_o i_o have_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n either_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o ground_n to_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o this_o again_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a believer_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v i_o be_v induce_v first_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v reasonable_o contest_v with_o the_o church_n about_o this_o office_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o guide_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a without_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n that_o whosoever_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v either_o find_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o dangerous_o mistake_v it_o second_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o this_o belief_n because_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o must_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n by_o adhere_v to_o who_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o no_o succession_n of_o pastor_n can_v guard_v their_o adherent_n from_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n either_o in_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v some_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o possible_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o any_o thing_n not_o necessary_a which_o be_v so_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o other_o society_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n be_v that_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n must_v follow_v upon_o these_o ground_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o that_o she_o think_v to_o be_v and_o propose_v as_o necessary_a against_o these_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v unto_o i_o and_o first_o against_o the_o first_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v make_v good_a her_o authority_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o unto_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o building_n but_o of_o a_o build_n to_o a_o foundation_n do_v not_o support_v scripture_n but_o be_v support_v by_o it_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n a_o far_o great_a company_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v universal_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a
external_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o whereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n of_o christ_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n may_v just_o challenge_v belief_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n but_o that_o no_o doctrine_n not_o write_v in_o scripture_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o as_o full_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o with_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o find_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v it_o if_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o doubtful_a place_n and_o fall_v unwilling_o into_o some_o error_n unto_o which_o no_o vice_n or_o passion_n betray_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v reason_n from_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v he_o his_o error_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n will_v impute_v such_o a_o error_n to_o such_o a_o man_n against_o the_o second_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o place_n i_o build_v on_o so_o confident_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o it_o first_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o succession_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v desire_v that_o in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la by_o until_o we_o all_o meet_v be_v mean_v until_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o that_o he_o give_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v continue_v etc._n etc._n until_o we_o all_o meet_v by_o connect_v the_o 13._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 11._o but_o he_o give_v then_o upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o miraculous_o endow_v apostles_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o incongruity_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o live_v then_o may_v in_o good_a sense_n be_v say_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n do_v at_o this_o very_a time_n by_o their_o writing_n though_o not_o by_o their_o person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o can_v be_v show_v or_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v any_o such_o succession_n because_o s._n paul_n here_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o give_v such_o in_o the_o time_n past_a not_o that_o he_o promise_v such_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n promise_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a any_o such_o promise_n for_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 8_o ver_fw-la say_v he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o those_o gift_n be_v man_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o these_o word_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n except_o hereunto_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_a and_o for_o continuance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a some_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_a and_o for_o continuance_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o not_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o strange_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christ_n give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o to_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o one_a to_o the_o corinth_n 12.28_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_v this_o gift_n of_o teach_v among_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o many_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pastor_n there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o such_o as_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o apollo_n and_o barnabas_n not_o such_o as_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n such_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o promise_v none_o or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v blasphemous_o charge_v he_o with_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o dedit_fw-la he_o give_v be_v mean_v promisit_fw-la he_o promise_v for_o ever_o then_o all_o be_v promise_v and_o all_o shall_v have_v continue_v if_o by_o dedit_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v promisit_fw-la than_o he_o promise_v none_o such_o nor_o may_v we_o expect_v any_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o or_o warrant_v from_o this_o text_n that_o be_v here_o allege_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o assumpt_n which_o be_v that_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o a_o infallible_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o it_o thus_o i_o make_v it_o good_a the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o they_o may_v consummate_v the_o saint_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_a child_n waver_v and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o be_v do_v not_o now_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o by_o oral_a instruction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o waver_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o do_v this_o some_o other_o way_n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o writing_n they_o do_v it_o therefore_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o waver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v our_o guide_n therefore_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o rushworths_n dialogue_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o dialogue_n section_n 12._o p._n 181._o ed._n paris_n 1654._o about_o tradition_n london_n print_v for_o james_n adamson_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1687._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o rushworths_n dialogue_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o dialogue_n §._o 12._o p._n 181._o ed._n paris_n 1654._o about_o tradition_n uncle_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n nephew_n that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v i_o know_v what_o i_o ask_v as_o well_o chillingworth_n first_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v that_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o i_o
and_o most_o royal_a charity_n beside_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pursuance_n of_o and_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o that_o bless_a doctrine_n wherewith_o i_o have_v adorn_v and_o arm_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v by_o your_o royal_a father_n of_o happy_a memory_n to_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a hopeful_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o breach_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n make_v such_o pestilent_a advantage_n the_o lustre_n of_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o uncloud_v and_o unveil_v and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o those_o mist_n and_o fume_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o obscure_v it_o by_o that_o order_n which_o envenom_v even_o poison_v itself_o and_o make_v the_o roman_a religion_n much_o more_o malignant_a and_o turbulent_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v who_o very_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n oblige_v they_o to_o make_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o subject_n unto_o king_n and_o servant_n unto_o christ_n no_o far_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o whether_o your_o majesty_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o pious_a son_n towards_o your_o royal_a father_n k._n james_n or_o as_o a_o tender_a heart_a and_o compassionate_a son_n towards_o your_o distress_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o a_o king_n of_o your_o subject_n or_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o christ_n this_o work_n to_o which_o i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o commendation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o do_v you_o service_n in_o all_o these_o capacity_n may_v pretend_v not_o unreasonable_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n last_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n you_o profess_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o any_o patron_n as_o to_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o it_o which_o stile_n your_o majesty_n have_v ever_o so_o exact_o make_v good_a both_o in_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v this_o church_n from_o all_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n both_o of_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o despair_a and_o lose_a cause_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o these_o impetuous_a outcry_n and_o clamour_n the_o faint_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o want_v better_a argument_n like_o that_o stoic_a in_o lucian_n that_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o damn_a villain_n when_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o their_o own_o horrid_a assertion_n that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n shall_v damn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_n truth_n for_o error_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o through_o humane_a frailty_n but_o this_o they_o must_v say_v otherwise_o their_o only_a great_a argument_n from_o their_o damn_v we_o and_o our_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v they_o because_o we_o hope_v unaffected_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v they_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o act_v on_o this_o tragical_a part_n only_o to_o fright_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o we_o do_v little_a child_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o bite_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o true_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o accurse_v and_o eccommunicate_v for_o fashion_n sake_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o absolve_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n on_o good-friday_n methinks_v their_o falter_a and_o inconstancy_n herein_o make_v it_o very_o apparent_a for_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o and_o damn_v we_o all_o without_o mercy_n or_o exception_n yet_o sometime_o to_o serve_v other_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a strain_n and_o tell_v we_o as_o my_o adversary_n do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o they_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o protestant_n allow_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o this_o uncharitable_a work_n but_o have_v show_v that_o by_o forget_v himself_o and_o retract_v most_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n he_o build_v upon_o he_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o place_n find_v any_o such_o labour_n or_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undertakeable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a that_o be_v of_o my_o ability_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v truth_n i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v only_o light_a to_o discover_v it_o whereas_o it_o concern_v falsehood_n and_o error_n to_o use_v disguise_n and_o shadowing_n and_o all_o the_o fetch_n of_o art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o able_a man_n to_o give_v that_o a_o colour_n at_o least_o which_o have_v no_o real_a body_n to_o subsist_v by_o if_o my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o discovery_n and_o the_o make_v plain_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o charity_n persuade_v i_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o disaffect_v only_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v well_o represent_v to_o they_o i_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o wish_n who_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n church_n and_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n william_n chillingworth_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n sir_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o your_o book_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n with_o speed_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o s._n austin_n before_o he_o be_v a_o settle_a catholic_n bring_v to_o his_o conference_n with_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n for_o as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n faustus_n be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o my_o persuasion_n concern_v you_o be_v si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la certè_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la videbo_fw-la if_o troy_n by_o any_o power_n can_v stand_v it_o will_v be_v defend_v by_o your_o hand_n 1._o for_o i_o conceive_v that_o among_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a in_o reason_n must_v be_v the_o best_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a as_o be_v by_o most_o expert_a master_n train_v up_o purposely_o for_o this_o war_n and_o perpetual_o practise_v in_o it_o among_o the_o english_a i_o see_v the_o jesuit_n will_v yield_v the_o first_o place_n to_o none_o and_o man_n so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o achilles_n among_o they_o i_o presume_v will_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o this_o service_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o building_n though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a architect_n yet_o you_o want_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o many_o diligent_a hand_n to_o bring_v you_o in_o choice_a material_n towards_o it_o nor_o of_o many_o careful_a and_o watchful_a eye_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o your_o work_n if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o escape_v you_o great_a reason_n therefore_o have_v i_o to_o expect_v great_a matter_n from_o you_o and_o that_o your_o book_n shall_v have_v in_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o elixir_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o my_o resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o evident_a ground_n and_o reason_n but_o only_o upon_o some_o sandy_a and_o deceitful_a appearance_n now_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n and_o flood_n be_v come_v which_o will_v undoubted_o overthrow_v it_o 2._o neither_o true_o be_v you_o more_o willing_a to_o effect_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o i_o than_o i_o be_v to_o have_v it_o effect_v for_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a
commit_v they_o not_o you_o will_v say_v if_o he_o die_v in_o they_o without_o repentance_n and_o such_o protestant_n you_o speak_v of_o who_o without_o repentance_n die_v in_o their_o error_n yea_o but_o what_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n with_o repentance_n than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v have_v charity_n enough_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v charity_n mist_n take_v it_o indeed_o for_o grant_v quote_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o incongruous_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o those_o error_n wherein_o he_o die_v or_o die_v in_o those_o whereof_o he_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v for_o most_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o see_v protestant_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o god_n infinite_a and_o most_o admirable_a perfection_n in_o himself_o more_o than_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o possible_a love_n see_v they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o in_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o in_o create_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o stream_v down_o his_o favour_n on_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n in_o design_v they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o redeem_v they_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n see_v they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o in_o expect_v their_o conversion_n in_o woo_v allure_a lead_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n which_o his_o wisdom_n can_v suggest_v unto_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n see_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v consider_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o blame_v what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o they_o and_o their_o own_o almost_o infinite_a wickedness_n against_o he_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o they_o may_v raise_v they_o to_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o a_o cordial_a love_n of_o god_n and_o see_v sorrow_n for_o have_v injure_v or_o offend_v the_o person_n belove_v or_o when_o we_o fear_v we_o may_v have_v offend_v he_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a effect_n of_o true_a love_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o love_n which_o have_v ofttimes_o constrain_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o noble_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v may_v produce_v in_o they_o a_o universal_a sorrow_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v commit_v and_o which_o they_o fear_v they_o may_v have_v in_o which_o number_n their_o be_v negligent_a or_o not_o dispassionate_a or_o not_o unprejudicate_v enough_o in_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o their_o error_n if_o they_o be_v sin_n can_v but_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o word_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o that_o prayer_n delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n lord_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o from_o a_o protestant_n that_o die_v in_o some_o error_n as_o from_o a_o papist_n that_o die_v in_o some_o other_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n than_o a_o protestant_n can_v his_o error_n to_o be_v error_n as_o well_o from_o a_o protestant_n that_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o as_o he_o conceive_v god_n word_n and_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n god_n word_n lead_v he_o unto_o as_o from_o a_o dominican_n who_o perhaps_o take_v up_o his_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n not_o because_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o order_n for_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o have_v light_a upon_o another_o order_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o general_o all_o the_o dominicans_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o other_o i_o say_v from_o a_o dominican_n who_o take_v up_o his_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n and_o that_o such_o a_o opinion_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o your_o order_n as_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n matter_n what_o opinion_n any_o man_n hold_v or_o what_o action_n any_o man_n do_v for_o the_o best_a will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o worst_a as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o partiality_n of_o your_o hypocrisy_n that_o of_o disagree_a papist_n neither_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n but_o both_o may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o side_n must_v deny_v god_n testimony_n and_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n that_o a_o dominican_n through_o culpable_a negligence_n live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o error_n may_v repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o or_o be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n and_o die_v in_o his_o error_n his_o case_n be_v desperate_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o demand_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o err_v protestant_n deny_v any_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n under_o this_o formality_n as_o testify_v by_o he_o nor_o which_o they_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a calumny_n in_o you_o to_o say_v they_o call_v god_n veracity_n in_o question_n for_o god_n undoubted_a and_o unquestioned_a veracity_n be_v to_o they_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o hold_v all_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v they_o hold_v any_o opinion_n so_o stiff_o but_o they_o will_v forgo_v it_o rather_o than_o this_o one_o that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a 2._o god_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o declare_v himself_o in_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n but_o that_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v right_a to_o god_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o contrary_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n very_o easy_o and_o therefore_o excusable_o mistake_v and_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o reject_v truth_n for_o error_n 3._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o number_n all_o sinful_a error_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v 27._o ad_fw-la 19_o §_o to_o the_o nine_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o urgent_a for_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o also_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v verity_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o church_n definition_n all_o which_o you_o say_v integrate_a the_o material_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n under_o which_o you_o lurk_v deceitful_o of_o what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v wherein_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v injury_n this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o touch_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n in_o l._n theorem_fw-la in_o exposit_n theor_n quarti_fw-la and_o tho._n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr
contemporary_n and_o by_o writing_n write_v indeed_o by_o some_o but_o approve_v by_o all_o of_o they_o teach_v their_o christian_a posterity_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o all_o these_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o end_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v and_o these_o mean_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v still_o preserve_v and_o so_o preserve_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o these_o intent_n i_o say_v sufficient_a though_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n not_o always_o effectual_a for_o that_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o compass_v a_o end_n and_o not_o effectual_a you_o must_v not_o deny_v who_o hold_v that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v i_o say_v also_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o if_o some_o controversy_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermined_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a plain_a sense_n will_v teach_v every_o man_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v always_o be_v measure_v by_o and_o can_v never_o exceed_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_n as_o if_o eat_v be_v necessary_a only_o that_o i_o may_v live_v then_o certain_o if_o i_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o live_v i_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o eat_v if_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v at_o london_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o carry_v i_o thither_o if_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fly_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o wing_n answer_v i_o then_o i_o pray_v direct_o and_o categorical_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v determine_v or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v the_o question_n of_o predetermination_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n in_o temporalty_n so_o long_o undetermined_a if_o not_o what_o be_v it_o but_o hypocrisy_n to_o pretend_v such_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o archieving_a that_o end_n which_o be_v itself_o not_o necessary_a christian_n therefore_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a though_o not_o always_o effectual_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversy_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v i_o proceed_v on_o far_o with_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o this_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o grant_v very_o ready_o and_o give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o make_v your_o best_a advantage_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o deal_v true_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v opinion_n or_o from_o the_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o for_o my_o part_n whatsoever_o clamour_v you_o have_v raise_v against_o i_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v historical_a faith_n than_o general_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v for_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o opinion_n as_o common_o the_o word_n opinion_n be_v understand_v yet_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o as_o first_o that_o as_o opinion_n be_v a_o assent_n so_o be_v faith_n also_o second_o that_o as_o opinion_n so_o faith_n be_v always_o build_v upon_o less_o evidence_n than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n which_o assertion_n you_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o main_o contend_v for_o in_o your_o sixth_z ch._n three_o and_o last_o that_o as_o opinion_n so_o faith_n admit_v degree_n and_o that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o weak_a opinion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v grant_v as_o sure_o if_o you_o be_v in_o your_o right_a mind_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o i_o be_o well_o content_v that_o this_o ill-sounding_a word_n opinion_n shall_v be_v discard_v and_o that_o among_o the_o intellectual_a habit_n you_o shall_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o genus_fw-la for_o faith_n for_o i_o will_v never_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o word_n who_o grant_v my_o meaning_n 8._o but_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o high_a degree_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v salvation_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a god_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o be_v please_v without_o a_o down_o weight_n but_o god_n be_v content_v if_o the_o scale_n be_v turn_v they_o pretend_v that_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o mid-day-light_n but_o god_n will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o receive_v any_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o make_v we_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n they_o exact_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n above_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v equal_a or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o now_o though_o i_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o thesis_n all_o which_o god_n reveal_v for_o truth_n be_v true_a be_v a_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o rather_o so_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o need_v it_o not_o yet_o of_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o can_v ordinary_o have_v any_o rational_a and_o acquire_v certainty_n more_o than_o moral_a found_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o show_v it_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n most_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o then_o that_o a_o constant_a famous_a and_o very_a general_a tradition_n so_o credible_a that_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_n of_o any_o other_o which_o have_v but_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o this_o such_o and_o so_o credible_a a_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o do_v great_a and_o glorious_a and_o frequent_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o now_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a thesis_n which_o be_v metapyhsical_o certain_a and_o from_o the_o former_a hypothesis_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n as_o a_o river_n will_v not_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v for_o the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n if_o there_o be_v any_o worse_o and_o must_v be_v negative_a particular_a contingent_a or_o but_o moral_o certain_a if_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n unless_o we_o be_v thus_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o principle_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v as_o a_o man_n can_v go_v or_o stand_v strong_o if_o either_o of_o his_o leg_n be_v weak_a or_o as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v stable_n if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a pillar_n thereof_o be_v infirm_a and_o instable_a or_o as_o if_o a_o meassage_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n
yourself_o §_o 16._o be_v this_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o determine_a controversy_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a that_o whosoever_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one self_o protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o all_o these_o assertion_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a to_o oppose_v this_o one_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o be_v true_a only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o point_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o as_o infallible_a a_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o i_o may_v very_o well_o believe_v god_n most_o true_a and_o your_o church_n most_o false_a as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o believe_v it_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o gospel_n a_o fable_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o our_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o impiety_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o your_o be_v but_o upon_o our_o know_v that_o you_o be_v so_o neither_o must_v you_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a verity_n therefore_o he_o that_o oppose_v she_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n but_o thus_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o protestant_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o oppose_v she_o they_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o either_o he_o deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v something_o which_o you_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o never_o disparage_v your_o honesty_n if_o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o affirm_v it_o so_o i_o may_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o veracity_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o something_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v provide_v i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o so_o that_o though_o your_o church_n be_v the_o appoint_a witness_n of_o god_n revelation_n yet_o until_o you_o know_v that_o we_o know_v she_o be_v so_o you_o can_v without_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v god_n blasphemous_o with_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o this_o be_v direct_o consequent_a from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n in_o all_o her_o proposal_n true_o if_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o otherwise_o not_o much_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o contrary_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v consequent_a from_o our_o opinion_n have_v you_o so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n such_o consequence_n i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v not_o own_o but_o disclaim_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o will_v much_o rather_o forsake_v their_o opinion_n than_o embrace_v these_o consequence_n what_o opinion_n be_v there_o that_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o a_o train_n of_o portentous_a blasphemy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dominicans_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o your_o own_o order_n and_o will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o dominicans_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o all_o these_o blasphemy_n if_o not_o see_v our_o case_n take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o be_v the_o same_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o have_v go_v over_o to_o your_o side_n whether_o when_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o it_o they_o do_v ever_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o veracity_n whether_o they_o do_v ever_o believe_v or_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v they_o or_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nay_o i_o provoke_v to_o you_o yourself_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o deal_v true_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o you_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o believe_v the_o eternal_a veracity_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o you_o judge_v so_o strange_o of_o we_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v or_o can_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o your_o uncharitableness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o true_a uncharitableness_n if_o not_o than_o i_o hope_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o which_o sure_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o pronounce_v we_o damnable_a heretic_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o hereafter_o as_o if_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a you_o may_v do_v with_o more_o truth_n and_o charity_n collect_v thus_o they_o only_o err_v damnable_o who_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v but_o protestant_n sure_o do_v not_o oppose_v what_o they_o know_v god_n have_v testify_v at_o least_o we_o can_v with_o charity_n say_v they_o do_v therefore_o they_o either_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o or_o with_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o do_v so_o 13._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o protestant_n you_o say_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n must_v hold_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v strange_o do_v of_o they_o to_o charge_v papist_n with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o consequence_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o wonder_v much_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o lay_v upon_o protestant_n any_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v their_o hold_a scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o you_o say_v oblige_v they_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v that_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o they_o oppose_v it_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n so_o that_o either_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o just_a probable_a reason_n and_o which_o may_v move_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o to_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o case_n in_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o reason_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n though_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v touch_v a_o point_n not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o such_o point_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o man_n in_o variance_n be_v often_o overvalue_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n s._n cyprian_n and_o stephen_n may_v both_o be_v save_v because_o their_o contrary_a belief_n be_v not_o touch_v any_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o probability_n capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o sure_o no_o sin_n if_o several_a man_n go_v several_a way_n three_o because_o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a that_o man_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n such_o as_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o to_o do_v
it_o may_v without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a man_n as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o solve_v doubt_n and_o reconcile_v repugnance_n now_o in_o all_o such_o question_n one_o side_n or_o other_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v intend_v contradiction_n but_o then_o this_o intend_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o which_o oppose_v it_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o indeed_o maintain_v it_o and_o have_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v as_o man_n oppose_v that_o which_o they_o either_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v as_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o ensue_a interrogatory_n which_o you_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v very_o obvious_a and_o easy_a 14._o to_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n i_o answer_v yes_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o 15._o to_o the_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o 16._o to_o the_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o and_o that_o only_a of_o such_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o four_o draw_v as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v about_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o some_o doctrine_n for_o and_o against_o which_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n as_o may_v just_o excuse_v either_o part_n from_o heresy_n and_o a_o self-condemning_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o though_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o uncharitable_a presumption_n for_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n c._n m._n of_o our_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o holy_a scripture_n even_a protestant_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n while_o they_o possess_v it_o from_o we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o custody_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ad_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v usurp_v a_o absolute_a lordship_n and_o tyranny_n over_o any_o people_n need_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o abrogate_a and_o disannul_v the_o law_n make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common_a liberty_n for_o he_o may_v frustrate_v their_o intent_n and_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n as_o well_o if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o add_v to_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o have_v his_o interpretation_n and_o addition_n stand_v for_o law_n if_o he_o can_v rule_v his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n and_o his_o law_n by_o his_o lawyer_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v her_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n need_v not_o either_o to_o abolish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o copy_n disperse_v through_o all_o place_n translate_v into_o almost_o all_o language_n guard_v with_o all_o solicitous_a care_n and_o industry_n have_v be_v a_o impossible_a attempt_n but_o the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v successful_a be_v to_o gain_v the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o add_v to_o they_o what_o doctrine_n she_o please_v under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n or_o definition_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n she_o may_v both_o serve_v herself_o of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o her_o ambitious_a pretence_n which_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v abolish_v she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v secure_a enough_o of_o have_v either_o her_o power_n limit_v or_o her_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n reform_v by_o they_o this_o be_v once_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o unwritten_a doctrine_n if_o propose_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o seem_v in_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o incongruous_a the_o matter_n be_v once_o thus_o order_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v in_o effect_n not_o your_o director_n and_o judge_n no_o farther_o than_o you_o please_v but_o your_o servant_n and_o instrument_n always_o press_v and_o in_o readiness_n to_o advance_v your_o design_n and_o disable_v whole_o with_o mind_n so_o qualify_v to_o prejudice_n or_o impeach_v they_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o put_v a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o bow_v before_o they_o and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v verbal_a reverence_n without_o entire_a submission_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v it_o speak_v i_o believe_v will_v say_v to_o you_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o make_v your_o error_n incurable_a leave_v picture_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o picture_n teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n debar_v not_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v your_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymen_n be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o assistant_n take_v not_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n that_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v teach_v no_o more_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n without_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o
câ—stodiri_fw-la quemadmodam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la canonica_n tot_fw-la linguarum_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la &_o successione_n celebrationis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la custoditur_fw-la contra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multa_fw-la confingerent_fw-la frustra_fw-la quidem_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la commendata_fw-la sic_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sic_fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la adversus_fw-la literas_fw-la non_fw-la canonica_n authoritate_fw-la fundatas_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la demonstrabit_fw-la impiae_fw-la conatus_fw-la audaciae_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la notitiae_fw-la mole_n firmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sese_fw-la erigere_fw-la non_fw-la praetermisit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n contra_fw-la donat_n &_o rogat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o only_a preservative_n of_o the_o scripture_n integrity_n be_v the_o translate_n it_o into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n and_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a doctor_n be_v more_o expose_v to_o danger_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v guard_v with_o universal_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o attempt_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o we_o therefore_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o that_o i_o hope_v be_v certain_a enough_o yet_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o say_v far_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a hereof_o as_o your_o own_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n be_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o bible_n tell_v we_o praefat_fw-la we_o in_o hac_fw-la germani_n textus_fw-la pervestigatione_fw-la satis_fw-la perspicue_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la esse_fw-la certius_fw-la ac_fw-la firmius_fw-la quam_fw-la antiquorem_fw-la probatorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la latinorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la sixtus_n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o prevestigation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a text_n it_o be_v perspicuous_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v rely_v upon_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a book_n now_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o our_o certainty_n be_v as_o great_a and_o stand_v upon_o as_o certain_a ground_n as_o he_o do_v 56._o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o we_o be_v as_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncorrupted_a as_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n be_v until_o clement_n the_o 8_o set_v forth_o your_o own_o approve_a edition_n of_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o you_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n deny_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o copies_n currant_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o those_o very_a frequent_a in_o various_a lection_n all_o which_o copy_n may_v possible_o be_v false_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v that_o any_o man_n in_o your_o church_n can_v until_o clements_n time_n have_v any_o certainty_n what_o that_o one_o true_a copy_n and_o read_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o perfect_o true_a some_o indeed_o that_o have_v get_v sixtus_n his_o bible_n may_v after_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o very_a likely_a think_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o a_o perfect_a true_a uncorrupted_a translation_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o clement_n but_o how_o foul_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o deceive_v that_o think_v so_o the_o edition_n of_o clemens_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o sixtus_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o place_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 57_o this_o certainty_n therefore_o in_o what_o language_n the_o scripture_n remain_v uncorrupted_a be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o your_o church_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v confess_v she_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a true_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o at_o this_o present_a though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o be_v you_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o from_o any_o true_a and_o real_a and_o rational_a assurance_n of_o the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o your_o authentic_a translation_n which_o i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v prove_v unanswerable_o in_o divers_a place_n 58._o ad_fw-la 16._o §_o c._n m._n object_n to_o protestant_n that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o different_a and_o by_o each_o other_o mutual_o condemn_v luther_n translation_n by_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o by_o luther_n the_o translation_n of_o oecolampadius_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n that_o of_o beza_n by_o castalio_n that_o of_o calvin_n by_o carolus_n molinaeus_n that_o of_o geneva_n by_o m._n parks_n and_o king_n james_n and_o last_o one_o of_o our_o translation_n by_o the_o puritan_n 59_o i_o will_v all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v against_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o translation_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o my_o word_n but_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v take_v they_o which_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n be_v innumerable_a for_o whensoever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n meet_v with_o a_o greek_a bible_n and_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v some_o ability_n in_o both_o language_n he_o present_o venture_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n so_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 11._o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a translation_n be_v esteem_v best_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o 15._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n among_o all_o these_o interpretation_n say_v he_o let_v the_o italian_a be_v prefer_v for_o it_o keep_v close_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v perspicuous_a in_o the_o sense_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o persume_v upon_o the_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n even_o of_o this_o best_a translation_n that_o s._n hierome_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n which_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o to_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a amend_v many_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o whether_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o after_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o they_o and_o because_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o shall_v determine_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o the_o greek_a verity_n and_o after_o therefore_o this_o present_a preface_n promise_v the_o four_o gospel_n only_o correct_v by_o collation_n with_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v very_a dissonant_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a read_n i_o have_v so_o temper_v with_o my_o stile_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o those_o thing_n amend_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n other_o thing_n i_o have_v suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n protestant_n must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 62._o c._n m._n but_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v upon_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n who_o certain_o may_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o certain_o do_v err_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o because_o their_o translation_n be_v contrary_a
not_o go_v about_o this_o noble_a work_n present_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n or_o upon_o humane_a importunity_n and_o suggestion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o or_o no_o see_v he_o assist_v none_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o move_v to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v move_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v this_o council_n be_v a_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o know_v nor_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n himself_o 96._o if_o you_o say_v your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_o guard_v from_o give_v any_o false_a sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n and_o not_o infalliblyassi_v positive_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n i_o put_v to_o you_o your_o own_o question_n why_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v stay_v there_o or_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v he_o will_v stay_v at_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v the_o church_n what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o thing_n profitable_a then_o will_v he_o be_v with_o they_o infallible_o not_o only_o to_o guard_v they_o from_o all_o error_n but_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o all_o profitable_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v be_v neither_o can_v he_o stay_v there_o but_o defend_v they_o irresistible_o from_o all_o vice_n nor_o there_o neither_o but_o infuse_v into_o they_o irresistible_o all_o virtue_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o take_v away_o their_o freewill_n in_o live_v i_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o freewill_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o profess_v their_o belief_n 97._o obj._n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o contr._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o answ_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v be_v that_o which_o alone_o move_v saint_n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n which_o you_o yourself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v and_o which_o itself_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o to_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v this_o very_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 55._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 14._o he_o show_v that_o his_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n and_o see_v this_o tradition_n this_o consent_n this_o antiquity_n do_v as_o full_o and_o powerful_o move_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o full_a against_o manichaeus_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o do_v well_o to_o conclude_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v manichaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o you_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o same_o fame_n celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n that_o the_o same_o universal_a and_o original_a tradition_n lie_v against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o do_v against_o manichaeus_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o apply_v the_o argument_n against_o they_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o substitute_v their_o name_n instead_o of_o manichaeus_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v the_o thing_n agree_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 98._o if_o you_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n abstract_v from_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v you_o have_v the_o present_a church_n on_o your_o side_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o s._n austin_n against_o manichaeus_n may_v urge_v the_o same_o word_n against_o they_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v against_o he_o 99_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o you_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v of_o your_o side_n second_o that_o if_o s._n austin_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o present_a church_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o its_o both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n will_v be_v like_o a_o buskin_n that_o will_v serve_v any_o leg_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a from_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o well_o as_o a_o catholic_n from_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o grecian_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o grecian_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v if_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o a_o ancient_a goth_n or_o vandal_n who_o the_o arrian_n convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o to_o your_o religion_n may_v he_o not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o manichaean_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o homoousian_o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o arrian_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o arrian_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o to_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o homoousian_o because_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o arrian_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v the_o homoousian_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v these_o word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o grecian_a abyssine_n georgian_a or_o any_o other_o of_o any_o religion_n and_o i_o pray_v bethink_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o imagine_v that_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o to_o you_o 101._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v prophetical_o against_o protestant_n when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n answ_n i_o answer_v until_o you_o can_v show_v that_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o place_n must_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o direct_o against_o your_o purpose_n for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v his_o baptism_n education_n and_o faith_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n say_v just_a so_o to_o you_o as_o s._n austin_n here_o to_o the_o manichee_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n commandded_a any_o good_a thing_n can_v you_o f._n or_o k._n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v better_o declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o you_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v those_o miracle_n and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o new_a
that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a authority_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 109._o last_o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o supposition_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o true_a pope_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o who_o can_v answer_v i_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o baptise_a he_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o minister_n have_v due_a intention_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o that_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o humane_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n among_o you_o all_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o any_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o consequent_o not_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n 110._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o c._n m._n by_o refer_v controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n i_o will_v if_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n pretend_v but_o can_v prove_v to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o refer_v controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o between_o say_v these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n reason_n be_v a_o public_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o now_o if_o by_o private_a spirit_n you_o understand_v every_o man_n particular_a reason_n than_o your_o first_o and_o second_o inconvenience_n will_v present_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o short_o to_o none_o at_o all_o 111._o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o c._n m._n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v confer_v upon_o every_o particular_a man._n i_o will_v and_o do_v not_o also_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o before_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a must_v he_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o must_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a and_o firm_a or_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a or_o will_v you_o have_v all_o man_n believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o know_v not_o why_o 112._o second_o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o particular_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o yourselves_o give_v a_o great_a many_o note_n which_o you_o pretend_v first_o to_o be_v certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o your_o church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o none_o else_o but_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o either_o of_o those_o pretence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o those_o reason_n i_o hope_v every_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o convince_v that_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o be_v that_o these_o mark_n be_v indeed_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o your_o church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o 113._o one_o of_o these_o note_n indeed_o the_o only_a note_n of_o a_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n be_v conformity_n with_o antiquity_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v examine_v your_o church_n by_o this_o note_n but_o he_o must_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v repugnance_n between_o they_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o note_n for_o the_o find_v the_o true_a church_n but_o indeed_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o receive_v the_o church_n at_o a_o venture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o reduce_v man_n to_o particular_a reason_n you_o reduce_v they_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o chance_v and_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o other_o way_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v one_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o lead_v hundred_o nay_o thousand_o to_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n to_o serve_v several_a purpose_n be_v there_o hope_v of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n then_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o god_n have_v give_v every_o every_o man_n reason_n to_o follow_v and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n religion_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o for_o then_o a_o turk_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o turk_n as_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o such_o and_o such_o mark_n and_o that_o their_o church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o but_o then_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o their_o church_n even_o by_o their_o own_o note_n of_o it_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o conformable_a to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o pretend_v than_o their_o note_n be_v change_v you_o must_v not_o use_v your_o own_o reason_n nor_o your_o judgement_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o antiquity_n though_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o nay_o though_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o reason_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o he_o that_o make_v not_o this_o use_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o that_o i_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 114._o but_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n follow_v their_o reason_n what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o passion_n or_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o go_v blindfold_a no_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v authority_n on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o we_o also_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v authority_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o
book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o viii_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n 160._o this_o discourse_n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o conclude_a or_o not_o i_o submit_v to_o better_a judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o corollary_n which_o you_o draw_v from_o this_o position_n that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o inconsequent_a that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o because_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_o that_o even_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 163._o ad_fw-la §_o 27._o c._n m._n s._n austin_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptization_n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n cap._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_v to_o his_o church_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n nor_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n not_o concern_v appeals_n to_o rome_n not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n not_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi freedom_n from_o actual_a and_o original_a sin_n not_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n not_o touch_v the_o damn_v infant_n to_o hell_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n not_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o touch_v purgatory_n not_o touch_v the_o fallibility_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n not_o touch_v perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n not_o touch_v the_o half_a communion_n not_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o s._n austin_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n 2._o to_o s._n augustine_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o where_o he_o say_v in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n be_v omne_fw-la ea_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o therefore_o of_o far_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o roman_a church_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o express_v but_o yet_o not_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o error_n we_o charge_v you_o with_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n but_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n whosoever_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v off_o no_o practiec_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_n and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n 164._o to_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o hurtful_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a though_o not_o unpardonable_a and_o sometime_o take_v from_o it_o thing_n very_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o sin_n to_o resist_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o press_v we_o far_o and_o demand_v what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o be_v protestant_n or_o roman_a or_o roman_a of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o protestant_a yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fallacy_n of_o all_o your_o disputer_n by_o some_o specious_a argument_n to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v poor_a and_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o you_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o splendour_n chap._n iii_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n
scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n when_o once_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o know_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o though_o the_o creed_n be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o mere_a faith_n yet_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o for_o they_o all_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o reason_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o reason_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n universal_a and_o never_o fail_a tradition_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o length_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o the_o rest_n 15._o i_o come_v then_o to_o your_o second_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o deny_v flat_o as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a and_o to_o your_o example_n of_o pontius_n pilat_n being_n judge_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n damnable_a but_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o real_a belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v reconcile_v with_o this_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 16._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o present_a much_o less_o of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o write_v tradition_n which_o as_o d._n potter_n have_v prove_v give_v this_o constant_a testimony_n unto_o it_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o have_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n towards_o the_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o show_v it_o impertinent_a 17._o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v plain_o thus_o that_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o his_o virtue_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o play_v the_o pope_n certain_o if_o protestant_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o too_o much_o and_o not_o too_o little_a this_o presumptuous_a impose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n together_o under_o the_o equal_a penalty_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o deify_v our_o own_o interpretation_n and_o tyrannous_a enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o latitude_n and_o generality_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o much_o they_o this_o persuasion_n be_v no_o singularity_n of_o i_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o divine_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o acontius_n de_fw-fr stratag_n satanae_n and_o zanchius_n his_o last_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o after_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o disp_n 57_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustin_n only_o have_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o
the_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o mince_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o your_o church_n undertake_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n but_o if_o sufficient_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o before_o want_v it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o church_n by_o give_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o though_o not_o a_o truth_n yet_o certain_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v have_v the_o matter_n but_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n whether_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o either_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a or_o else_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n from_o who_o you_o learn_v it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o then_o either_o they_o conceal_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o what_o be_v punish_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v these_o glorious_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o want_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n requisite_a in_o a_o steward_n which_o be_v fidelity_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o presumption_n for_o denounce_v anathema's_n even_o to_o angel_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o sure_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o anathema_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n untaught_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n see_v they_o profess_v plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o they_o teach_v christian_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o declare_v it_o than_o be_v it_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n and_o then_o their_o successor_n either_o continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o discontinue_v if_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a how_o be_v they_o such_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o you_o pretend_v or_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o false_a article_n as_o well_o as_o suffer_v the_o old_a and_o true_a one_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o on_o perpetual_o than_o continue_v it_o still_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o repugnant_a doctrine_n a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o and_o before_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o council_n as_o they_o can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o on_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v false_a and_o ruinous_a whatsoever_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o explication_n therefore_o and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o time_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 7.8_o 9_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o you_o also_o have_v requite_v d._n potter_n with_o a_o mutual_a courteous_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la 21._o first_o then_o §_o 8._o you_o have_v these_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v fair_o examine_v without_o put_v they_o on_o the_o rack_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n but_o before_o i_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n i_o must_v crave_v thus_o much_o right_n of_o you_o to_o grant_v i_o this_o most_o reasonable_a postulate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n without_o which_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v nothing_o be_v doctrine_n more_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o these_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o what_o time_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o cap._n 3._o §_o 2._o for_o their_o matter_n and_o nature_n in_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a 22._o and_o upon_o this_o grant_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o leave_n to_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o comprehension_n of_o such_o head_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v now_o for_o fear_v of_o too_o much_o debase_v those_o high_a doctrine_n as_o repentance_n and_o charity_n to_o restrain_v your_o assertion_n as_o d._n potter_n do_v he_o and_o though_o you_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o say_v you_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o those_o head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v mere_o credenda_fw-la and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v full_a for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o general_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o i_o believe_v can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o your_o word_n than_o this_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n thus_o i_o subsume_v but_o all_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o for_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v particular_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o requisite_a nay_o more_o than_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_a learn_v and_o remember_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n intent_n by_o your_o confession_n be_v in_o this_o creed_n to_o comprehend_v all_o such_o point_n and_o you_o say_v the_o
will_v easy_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o very_a same_o construction_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o accusation_n be_v uncertain_a neither_o can_v you_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v neither_o if_o he_o do_v suppose_v this_o as_o perhaps_o he_o do_v be_v this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o the_o same_o man_n may_v at_o once_o believe_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n for_o first_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a against_o who_o aristotle_n dispute_v in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n second_o they_o which_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n must_v believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v certainty_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o contradict_v truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a but_o there_o be_v now_o divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o reason_n and_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o no_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a three_o they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradiction_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v arise_v not_o from_o their_o be_v repugnant_a but_o from_o their_o seem_a to_o be_v so_o but_o you_o do_v captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o your_o understanding_n irreconcilable_a contradiction_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o to_o believe_v those_o that_o indeed_o be_v so_o four_o some_o man_n may_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o error_n and_o persuade_v out_o of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o who_o grant_v nothing_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v any_o rational_a discourse_n but_o out_o of_o ground_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n five_o it_o be_v evident_a neither_o can_v you_o without_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n deny_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o bible_n those_o book_n i_o mean_v which_o we_o believe_v canonical_a otherwise_o why_o dispute_v you_o with_o we_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o common_a principle_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n or_o else_o you_o will_v run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o bible_n six_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o vindicate_v from_o contradiction_n these_o follow_a assertion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v length_n and_o nothing_o long_a breadth_n and_o nothing_o broad_a thickness_n and_o nothing_o thick_a whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a roundness_n and_o nothing_o round_a weight_n and_o nothing_o heavy_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a moisture_n and_o nothing_o moist_a fluidness_n and_o nothing_o flow_v many_o action_n and_o no_o agent_n many_o passion_n and_o no_o patient_n that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a broad_a thick_a white_a round_a heavy_a sweet_a moist_a flow_a active_a passive_a nothing_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o bread_n become_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o same_o action_n turn_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v have_v its_o just_a dimension_n and_o just_a distance_n of_o its_o part_n one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o have_v it_o but_o all_o its_o part_n together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o point_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o great_a shall_v be_v contain_v whole_o and_o in_o its_o full_a dimension_n without_o any_o alteration_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lesser_a and_o that_o not_o once_o only_o but_o as_o many_o time_n over_o as_o there_o be_v several_a point_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v whole_o above_o itself_o and_o whole_o below_o itself_o within_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o round_o about_o itself_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v move_v to_o and_o from_o itself_o and_o lie_v still_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o the_o middle_a space_n and_o yet_o not_o move_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o the_o middle_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o to_o be_v one_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v undivided_a from_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o itself_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o where_o that_o a_o finite_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v there_o its_o dimension_n and_o colour_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o visible_a and_o tangible_a there_o nor_o capable_a of_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v something_o certain_o and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o our_o sense_n that_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v long_o ago_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o nothing_o but_o something_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v before_o and_o after_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o without_o locality_n nay_o that_o he_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o locality_n in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o you_o hold_v or_o if_o he_o can_v as_o other_o say_v he_o can_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o same_o man_n for_o example_n you_o or_o i_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v awake_a at_o london_n &_o not_o awake_v but_o asleep_a at_o rome_n there_o run_v or_o walk_v here_o not_o run_v or_o walk_v but_o stand_v still_o sit_z or_o lie_v along_o there_o study_n or_o write_v here_o do_v neither_o but_o dine_v or_o sup_v there_o speak_v here_o be_v silent_a that_o he_o may_v in_o one_o place_n freeze_v for_o cold_a in_o another_o bourn_n with_o heat_n that_o he_o may_v be_v drink_v in_o one_o place_n and_o sober_a in_o another_o valiant_a in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o coward_n in_o another_o a_o thief_n in_o one_o place_n honest_a in_o another_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n in_o rome_n a_o protestant_a and_o go_v to_o church_n in_o england_n that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o rome_n and_o live_v in_o england_n or_o die_v in_o both_o place_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o heaven_n from_o england_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o go_v to_o another_o place_n nor_o be_v destroy_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o unavoidable_a and_o most_o of_o they_o the_o acknowledge_v consequence_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o
sacrament_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a which_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o they_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n whether_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n as_o we_o pretend_v or_o only_o as_o you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v another_o question_n now_o to_o be_v examine_v 73._o we_o urge_v against_o you_o that_o if_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o can_v no_o way_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o not_o be_v their_o creed_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o their_o creed_n answer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o if_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o it_o i_o again_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n 74._o to_o other_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v her_o infant_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o matter_n of_o simple_a belief_n only_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o her_o admit_v catechuman_n unto_o baptism_n and_o of_o stranger_n unto_o her_o communion_n upon_o their_o only_a profession_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v not_o that_o i_o perceive_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o answer_n 75._o ad_fw-la §_o 26._o in_o this_o section_n you_o practise_v that_o trick_n of_o a_o caviller_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v objection_n by_o other_o objection_n a_o excellent_a way_n to_o make_v controversy_n endless_a d._n potter_n desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o among_o many_o thing_n of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n shall_v distinct_o set_v down_o some_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o other_o instead_o of_o resolve_v he_o in_o this_o difficulty_n you_o put_v another_o to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v why_o be_v some_o point_v not_o fundamental_a express_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n which_o demand_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o former_a doubt_n that_o it_o make_v it_o more_o intricate_a for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v out_o any_o article_n simple_o necessary_a and_o put_v in_o other_o not_o necessary_a especial_o if_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o deliver_v in_o it_o such_o article_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n unless_o which_o be_v wondrous_a strange_a unnecessary_a article_n be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n than_o necessary_a but_o now_o to_o your_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a these_o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v put_v in_o because_o they_o be_v circumstance_n of_o the_o necessary_a pontius_n pilate_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o add_v of_o they_o make_v the_o creed_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o probable_a the_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n other_o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o beside_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v without_o affection_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n nor_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o work_n undertake_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v in_o it_o 76._o you_o demand_v again_o as_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o multiply_v demand_n why_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o burial_n be_v express_v and_o not_o his_o circumcision_n his_o manifestation_n to_o the_o three_o king_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n i_o answer_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a miracle_n and_o they_o be_v express_v beside_o s._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v do_v and_o write_v not_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o a_o further_a end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v this_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v no_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a faith_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o circumcision_n and_o manifestation_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n you_o call_v they_o king_n be_v neither_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o have_v any_o near_a relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o as_o for_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n it_o may_v for_o aught_o you_o know_v be_v put_v in_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v if_o you_o ask_v why_o more_o than_o his_o circumcision_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o answer_n who_o put_v that_o in_o and_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o their_o creed_n and_o yet_o sure_a be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n cont._n 2._o c._n 10._o num_fw-la 10._o likewise_o his_o burial_n be_v put_v in_o perhaps_o as_o necessary_a of_o itself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o manifest_o so_o near_o relation_n to_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o for_o their_o sake_n it_o be_v put_v in_o for_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v because_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a you_o demand_v three_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v scripture_n sacrament_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o belief_n i_o answer_v because_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprise_v in_o it_o only_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o rest_n in_o belief_n which_o appear_v because_o of_o practical_a point_n there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o one_o 77._o we_o affirm_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n viz._n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_a that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o heart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o several_a suppose_a creed_n 78._o the_o former_a creed_n therefore_o will_v certain_o produce_v these_o effect_n in_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v in_o any_o formal_a heresy_n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o material_a heresy_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o pull_v down_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a thing_n you_o labour_v to_o prove_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n 79._o the_o latter_a creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v so_o uneffectual_a for_o these_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o of_o innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o consequence_n comprehend_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o
obedience_n to_o all_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v that_o determination_n lawful_a and_o that_o sentence_n just_a nay_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o the_o judge_n sentence_n though_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n it_o seem_v unjust_a as_o if_o i_o be_v wrongful_o cast_v in_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o sentence_v to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o bind_v i_o in_o conscience_n to_o acquit_v the_o judge_n of_o error_n in_o his_o sentence_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o drive_v man_n into_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o i_o may_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n pay_v the_o money_n he_o award_v i_o to_o pay_v or_o forego_v the_o house_n or_o land_n which_o he_o have_v judge_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o withal_o plain_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v his_o judgement_n erroneous_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o say_n in_o france_n that_o whosoever_o be_v cast_v in_o any_o cause_n have_v liberty_n for_o ten_o day_n after_o to_o rail_v at_o his_o judge_n 110._o but_o observe_v i_o pray_v that_o mr._n hooker_n say_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o their_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o litigious_a cause_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v plain_a scripture_n or_o reason_n neither_o for_o they_o nor_o against_o they_o and_o wherein_o man_n be_v persuade_v this_o or_o that_o way_n upon_o their_o own_o only_a probable_a collection_n in_o such_o case_n this_o persuasion_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o disobey_v the_o certain_a command_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n but_o do_v that_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v for_o the_o purpose_n a_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o a_o surplice_n may_v be_v wear_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o authority_n of_o superior_n enjoin_v this_o ceremony_n and_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n plain_o forbid_v it_o sempronius_z notwithstanding_o be_v by_o some_o inducement_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a lead_v to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a the_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o he_o ought_v for_o matter_n of_o practice_n follow_v the_o injunction_n of_o authority_n or_o his_o own_o private_a and_o only_a probable_a persuasion_n m._n hooker_n resolve_v for_o the_o former_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o certain_a command_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o certain_o unlawful_a as_o for_o require_v a_o blind_a and_o a_o unlimited_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n even_o when_o plain_a text_n or_o reason_n seem_v to_o control_v they_o m._n hooker_n be_v as_o far_o from_o make_v such_o a_o idol_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o the_o puritan_n who_o he_o write_v against_o i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o proof_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v that_o assurance_n which_o do_v grow_v by_o a_o strong_a proof_n and_o therefore_o although_o ten_o thousand_o general_a council_n will_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o definitive_a sentence_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o yet_o one_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v or_o one_o manifest_a testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o over-weigh_a they_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o divine_a testimony_n shall_v deceive_v and_o again_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v man_n authority_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v it_o must_v and_o do_v prevail_v even_o with_o they_o yea_o with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v and_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o listen_v to_o it_o but_o to_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o herd_n this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n thus_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o seven_o section_n of_o his_o second_o book_n 112._o ad_fw-la §_o 43._o the_o next_o section_n have_v in_o it_o some_o objection_n against_o luther_n person_n but_o none_o against_o his_o cause_n which_o alone_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o yet_o this_o i_o promise_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v publish_v a_o good_a defence_n of_o all_o that_o your_o pope_n have_v say_v and_o do_v especial_o of_o they_o who_o bellarmine_n believe_v in_o such_o a_o long_a train_n to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o ample_a apology_n for_o all_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hope_v all_o reasonable_a and_o equitable_a judge_n will_v esteem_v it_o not_o unpardonable_a in_o the_o great_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n of_o luther_n if_o be_v opose_v and_o perpetual_o bait_v with_o a_o world_n of_o fury_n he_o be_v transport_v sometime_o and_o make_v somewhat_o furious_a as_o for_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o demand_v no_o more_o whether_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v such_o fury_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o kill_n of_o king_n massacre_a of_o peoples_n blow_v up_o of_o parliament_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n cause_n which_o need_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o devilish_a mean_n chap._n vi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o chapter_n show_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n ad_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o that_o will_v accuse_v any_o one_o man_n much_o more_o any_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n of_o any_o great_a and_o horrible_a crime_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n take_v care_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o evidence_n do_v equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o such_o a_o accusation_n you_o will_v here_o make_v show_n of_o by_o pretend_v first_o to_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o be_v either_o already_o prove_v or_o else_o yield_v on_o all_o side_n and_o after_o to_o raise_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a structure_n of_o convince_a argument_n upon_o they_o but_o both_o these_o i_o find_v to_o be_v mere_a and_o vain_a pretence_n and_o have_v consider_v this_o chapter_n also_o without_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a i_o be_o enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o pronounce_v your_o whole_a discourse_n a_o paint_a and_o ruinous_a building_n upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n 2._o ad_fw-la §_o 2_o 3._o first_o for_o your_o ground_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v false_o say_v to_o be_v either_o prove_v or_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wit_n and_o industry_n can_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v to_o give_v he_o a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o bestow_v this_o happiness_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o first_o ground_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v requisite_a his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o knowledge_n supernatural_a i_o say_v this_o be_v good_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o knowledge_n a_o apprehension_n or_o belief_n 3._o but_o then_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o if_o a_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o overbear_v our_o
faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n answ_n for_o s._n cyprian_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o ratio_fw-la he_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n anno._n 238._o n._n 41._o by_o bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr r._n pont._n c._n 7._o §._o tertia_fw-la ratio_fw-la resolute_o oppose_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a which_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v as_o a_o necessary_a tradition_n so_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n firmilianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o galatia_n and_o general_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n ibid._n opinion_n confess_v by_o baronius_n a_o 258._o n._n 14._o &_o 15._o by_o card._n perron_n repl._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o ibid._n be_v therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o excommunication_n can_v not_o but_o involve_v s._n cyprian_a who_o defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o resolute_o as_o firmilianus_n though_o cardinal_n perren_n magisterial_o and_o without_o all_o colour_n of_o proof_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o cyprian_n in_o particular_a so_o far_o cast_v off_o as_o for_o it_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o stephen_n a_o false_a christ_n again_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v send_v by_o cyprian_a from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o ordinary_a conference_n but_o all_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v command_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o communion_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o reckon_v they_o among_o those_o who_o s._n john_n forbid_v to_o receive_v to_o house_n or_o to_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o they_o all_o these_o terror_n notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v still_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o though_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o peace_n vide_fw-la con._n carth._n apud_fw-la sur_fw-fr to._n 1._o he_o judge_v no_o man_n nor_o cut_v off_o any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n for_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o hold_v yet_o he_o conceive_v stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n 18._o adherent_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 5._o aug._n ep_v 48._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o to_o hold_v a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o s._n austin_n though_o dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n he_o use_v some_o tergiversation_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o cyprian_a do_v ever_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v any_o necessity_n of_o do_v so_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o plain_o profess_v that_o no_o other_o bishop_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n only_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n with_o authority_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o as_o plain_o intimate_v that_o stephen_n for_o usurp_a such_o a_o power_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n over_o bishop_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o tyrant_n and_o as_o heavy_o almost_o he_o censure_v he_o and_o peremptory_o oppose_v he_o as_o obstinate_a in_o error_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o deliver_v that_o famous_a say_n how_o can_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n little_a doubt_v it_o seem_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o from_o think_v what_o you_o fond_o obtrude_v upon_o he_o that_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o separation_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v a_o mark_n i_o mean_v a_o certain_a mark_n either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 26._o but_o you_o have_v give_v a_o false_a or_o at_o least_o a_o strain_a translation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n forecited_a word_n for_o cyprian_n say_v not_o to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n as_o if_o he_o have_v exempt_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n mean_v those_o perfidious_a schismatic_n who_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o and_o of_o these_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n he_o say_v that_o with_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v find_v favourable_a entertainment_n as_o for_o his_o join_v the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n how_o that_o will_v serve_v to_o prove_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v though_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o imperial_a city_n which_o prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n why_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n i_o pray_v observe_v confer_v upon_o this_o church_n this_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n 27._o obj._n but_o in_o another_o place_n epist_n 52._o s._n cyprian_n make_v communicate_v with_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o for_o that_o you_o assume_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o when_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o cornelius_n at_o that_o time_n do_v than_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o he_o can_v but_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o by_o accident_n one_o may_v true_o say_v such_o a_o one_o communicate_v with_o you_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o titius_n and_o sempronius_n be_v together_o he_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o titius_n can_v but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o company_n with_o sempronius_n as_o if_o a_o general_n be_v march_v to_o some_o place_n with_o a_o army_n he_o that_o than_o be_v with_o the_o general_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v with_o the_o army_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n such_o a_o time_n i_o be_v with_o the_o general_n that_o be_v with_o the_o army_n and_o that_o to_o be_v with_o the_o general_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o army_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v join_v to_o his_o body_n the_o finger_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v true_o of_o it_o this_o finger_n be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o accident_n true_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o finger_n may_v possible_o be_v join_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o body_n the_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o a_o man_n may_v another_o time_n be_v with_o his_o general_n and_o not_o with_o his_o army_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o army_n and_o therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n your_o collection_n be_v sophistical_a be_v in_o effect_n but_o this_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o absolute_o and_o always_o it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v by_o consequent_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 28._o obj._n s._n irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o vain_a glory_n blindness_n
it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o whether_o some_o man_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o have_v it_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v physic_n or_o poison_n will_v make_v he_o not_o to_o have_v take_v it_o if_o he_o have_v or_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n make_v a_o layman_n by_o a_o just_a deposition_n or_o degradation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a desertion_n of_o his_o order_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o set_v not_o some_o mark_n upon_o heretic_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o your_o church_n whether_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a or_o a_o usurpation_n if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n whether_o by_o divine_a law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a only_o whether_o he_o may_v possible_o so_o abuse_v his_o power_n as_o to_o deserve_v to_o lose_v it_o whether_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v do_v so_o whether_o suppose_v he_o have_v deserve_v to_o lose_v it_o those_o that_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o or_o if_o not_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o good_a caution_n be_v put_v in_o and_o good_a assurance_n give_v that_o if_o he_o have_v it_o again_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v whether_o in_o case_n they_o have_v do_v unlawful_o that_o take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o it_o may_v not_o thing_n be_v now_o settle_v and_o the_o present_a government_n establish_v be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fallacy_n to_o conclude_v because_o we_o believe_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n now_o when_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o church_n have_v deprive_v he_o upon_o just_a ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o before_o his_o deprivation_n whether_o without_o schism_n a_o man_n may_v not_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o a_o usurp_v authority_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o oppose_v her_o error_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n give_v authority_n to_o a_o judge_n to_o judge_v against_o he_o if_o his_o cause_n be_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o trajan_n give_v his_o sword_n to_o his_o perfect_a with_o this_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o govern_v well_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o he_o if_o ill_o against_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v not_o authority_n to_o her_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v against_o her_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o if_o so_o why_o not_o against_o her_o error_n in_o doctrine_n if_o she_o have_v any_o whether_o she_o give_v they_o not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o doctrine_n if_o it_o shall_v contradict_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o layman_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v ability_n to_o persuade_v other_o by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v from_o error_n and_o unto_o truth_n and_o why_o this_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v practise_v against_o their_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o any_o man_n need_v any_o other_o commission_n or_o vocation_n than_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o without_o any_o unnecessary_a disturbance_n of_o order_n to_o persuade_v man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a unto_o a_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o the_o apostle_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n whether_o the_o first_o reform_v bishop_n die_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v vacant_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o commend_v one_o to_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a exception_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o new_a find_v doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v pope_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o you_o do_v well_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o practise_v physic_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v himself_o whether_o if_o nero_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v command_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o prohibit_v k._n james_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o bishop_n nay_o to_o lay_v his_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a whether_o a_o casual_a irregularity_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v with_o whether_o the_o pope_n irregularity_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o incur_v any_o be_v indispensable_a and_o if_o not_o who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o whether_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o ordination_n imprint_n a_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o fit_a person_n who_o he_o shall_v commend_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o some_o architect_n only_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o architecture_n and_o have_v it_o immediate_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n he_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o palace_n for_o his_o use_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o his_o service_n or_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v this_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o fit_a person_n priest_n who_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o king_n command_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v a_o message_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v without_o intervention_n of_o the_o architect_n messenger_n or_o executioner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ordain_v and_o consecrate_a who_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a especial_o see_v the_o king_n
what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v a_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n endue_v with_o succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la election_n or_o choice_n i_o answer_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n not_o acknowledge_v to_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n certain_o damnable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o have_v they_o still_o persist_v in_o they_o after_o their_o conviction_n though_o perhaps_o pardonable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o such_o as_o ignorant_o continue_v in_o they_o a_o church_n vain_o arrogate_a without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a impudence_n pretend_v perpetual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v that_o a_o little_a before_o luther_n arise_v your_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o last_o a_o church_n vain_o glory_v in_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o she_o which_o yet_o she_o support_v no_o more_o than_o those_o crouch_a antic_n which_o seem_v in_o great_a building_n to_o labour_n under_o the_o weight_n they_o bear_v do_v indeed_o support_v the_o fabric_n for_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a church_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o her_o own_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n beside_o a_o false_a church_n may_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n true_a as_o now_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o not_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o attempt_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o or_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o her_o corruption_n and_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o you_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o true_a scripture_n though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o though_o not_o from_o you_o alone_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v hinder_v we_o neither_o need_v we_o ask_v your_o leave_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o though_o you_o be_v a_o false_a church_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o a_o true_a one_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o and_o you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o end_n for_o any_o dependence_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o you_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o in_o a_o charitable_a construction_n you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n such_o a_o church_n and_o no_o better_a as_o you_o do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v protestant_n to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n wherein_o some_o ignorant_a soul_n may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o this_o balance_a of_o religion_n against_o religion_n and_o church_n against_o church_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o put_v into_o your_o scale_n nothing_o but_o smoke_n and_o wind_n vain_a shadow_n and_o fantastical_a pretence_n yet_o if_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o their_o seal_n but_o those_o negative_a commendation_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o nothing_o but_o no_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o no_o far_o extent_n when_o luther_n arise_v than_o luther_n body_n no_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n no_o visibility_n or_o be_v except_o only_o in_o your_o church_n no_o succession_n of_o person_n or_o doctrine_n no_o leader_n but_o luther_n in_o a_o quarrel_n begin_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o passion_n no_o church_n no_o ordination_n no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o protestant_n possible_o with_o a_o allowance_n of_o three_o grain_n of_o partiality_n your_o scale_n may_v seem_v to_o turn_v but_o then_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o part_n of_o these_o objection_n be_v false_o make_v against_o they_o the_o rest_n vain_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o truth_n be_v in_o these_o imputation_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o trial_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v pertinent_a be_v untrue_a and_o beside_o that_o plenty_n of_o good_a matter_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o dissemble_a then_o i_o hope_v our_o cause_n may_v be_v good_a notwithstanding_o these_o pretence_n 55._o i_o say_v then_o that_o want_v of_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o invisibility_n or_o not_o existence_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n before_o luther_n luther_n being_n alone_o when_o he_o first_o oppose_v your_o church_n our_o have_v our_o church_n ordination_n scripture_n personal_a and_o yet_o not_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o church_n that_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v profess_v or_o believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n evident_a in_o reason_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o revelation_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o rely_v so_o confident_o on_o it_o you_o build_v your_o house_n upon_o the_o sand._n and_o what_o obligation_n we_o have_v either_o to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o you_o or_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o take_v all_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v chooser_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o all_o heretic_n be_v chooser_n yet_o all_o chooser_n be_v not_o heretic_n otherwise_o they_o also_o which_o choose_v your_o religion_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o for_o our_o want_a unity_n and_o mean_n of_o prove_v it_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n our_o follow_v private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v mere_a untruth_n for_o we_o want_v not_o unity_n nor_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o in_o thing_n necessary_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n be_v our_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o then_o for_o luther_n oppose_a your_o church_n upon_o mere_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v affirm_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o whether_o he_o oppose_v your_o church_n upon_o reason_n or_o no_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o passion_n we_o will_v follow_v he_o only_o in_o his_o action_n and_o not_o in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v with_o reason_n because_o some_o body_n before_o we_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o passion_n you_o see_v then_o how_o imprudent_a you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v protestant_n unwise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n 56._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o many_o reason_n of_o moment_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v dissemble_v by_o you_o and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n know_v then_o sir_n that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o your_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n or_o baronius_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n among_o you_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbon_n or_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o of_o the_o dominicans_n or_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a company_n among_o you_o but_o that_o wherein_o you_o all_o agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
over_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o appeals_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n but_o upon_o a_o imaginary_a pretend_a none-such_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n seek_v for_o a_o guide_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o preservative_n from_o heresy_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o so_o ready_a one_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v indeed_o and_o be_v always_o by_o christian_n acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o choose_v to_o build_v i_o upon_o one_o that_o be_v much_o firm_a and_o safe_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o none_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o if_o one_o that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v so_o i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o heart_n your_o very_a love_a and_o true_a friend_n w._n c._n a_o table_n of_o content_n note_v that_o the_o first_o figure_n refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o other_o to_o the_o division_n of_o each_o chapter_n a._n protestant's_n agree_n in_o more_o thing_n than_o they_o differ_v in_o by_o believe_v the_o scripture_n chap._n 4._o div_o 49.50_o we_o have_v as_o many_o rational_a mean_n of_o agreement_n as_o the_o papist_n c._n 3.7_o 8._o papist_n pretend_v to_o mean_n of_o agreement_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v c._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o not_o necessary_a to_o find_v a_o church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n ans_fw-fr pref_o 19_o &_o c._n 5.27_o antiquity_n vain_o plead_v for_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o many_o error_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n c._n 5.91_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o which_o we_o may_v resort_v be_v present_a to_o we_o by_o her_o write_n c._n 3.69_o 80._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n assert_v by_o the_o romish_a doctor_n c._n 4.18_o this_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v secure_v against_o heresy_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a creed_n c._n 4.77_o 78_o 79_o 83._o christ_n assistance_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o more_o than_o necessary_a truth_n c._n 5.61_o 62._o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n spring_v easy_o from_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n pref._n 7_o 8._o s._n augustine_n saying_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n 2.54_o 97_o 98_o 99_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n not_o cogent_a against_o protestant_n c._n 2.163_o s._n augustine_n word_n no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n explain_v c._n 5.10_o the_o author_n vindication_n from_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n pref._n 28._o the_o author_n motive_n to_o turn_v a_o papist_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o pref._n 42.43_o b._n the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a religion_n show_v at_o large_a c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclusive_a c._n the_o calvinists_n rigid_a doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n unjust_o reproach_v by_o papist_n who_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o c._n 7.30_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o not_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 27._o &_o c._n 3.13_o 53._o want_v of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n leave_v we_o not_o uncertain_a in_o our_o faith_n c._n 3.14_o papist_n as_o much_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n proposal_n which_o be_v their_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o c._n 3.53_o our_o general_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o as_o good_a as_o they_o c._n 4.12_o c._n 7.35_o moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n c._n 2.154_o a_o protestant_n may_v have_v certainty_n though_o disagree_a protestant_n all_o pretend_v to_o like_a certainty_n c._n 7.13_o what_o charity_n papist_n allow_v to_o we_o protestant_n and_o we_o to_o they_o c._n 1.1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o a_o charitable_a judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o err_v but_o lead_v good_a life_n c._n 7.33_o protestant_n charity_n to_o ignorant_a papist_n no_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v their_o error_n c._n 5.76_o the_o church_n how_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n c._n 1.7_o 11._o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v it_o suppose_v it_o not_o infallible_a c._n 3.41_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o derive_v ordination_n and_o receive_v scripture_n from_o a_o false_a one_o c._n 6.54_o common_a truth_n believe_v may_v preserve_v they_o good_a that_o otherwise_o err_v c._n 7.33_o conscience_n in_o some_o case_n will_v justify_v separation_n though_o every_o pretence_n of_o it_o will_v not_o c._n 5.108_o concord_n in_o damn_a error_n worse_o than_o disagreement_n in_o controvert_v point_n c._n 5.72_o the_o consequence_n of_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o they_o c._n 1.12_o c._n 7.30_o what_o contradiction_n papist_n believe_v who_o hold_v transubstantiation_n c._n 4.46_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v c._n 1.7_o 156._o &_o c._n 3.88_o how_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v c._n 2.27_o controversy_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n without_o any_o appeal_n c._n 2.85_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v c._n 4.23_o 73_o 74._o not_o necessary_a that_o our_o creed_n shall_v be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 4.67_o 70_o 71_o 72._o whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o creed_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v fail_v c._n 5.31_o d._n s_o dennis_n of_o alexandria_n saying_n explain_v about_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n c._n 5.12_o to_o deny_v a_o truth_n witness_v by_o god_n whether_o always_o damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 9_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v truth_n with_o the_o church_n no_o argument_n that_o she_o shall_v always_o keep_v it_o sincere_a and_o entire_a c._n 2.148_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n though_o one_o side_n must_v err_v yet_o both_o may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 22._o &_o c._n 1.10_o 13_o 17._o two_o may_v disagree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v chargeable_a with_o deny_v a_o declare_a truth_n of_o go_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 10._o difference_n among_o protestant_n vain_o object_v against_o they_o c._n 3.2_o 3_o 5._o &_o c._n 5.72_o no_o reason_n to_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o difference_n about_o necessary_a truth_n and_o damuable_a error_n c._n 3.52_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 8._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 2.159_o the_o donatists_n error_n about_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o c._n 3.64_o the_o donatists_n case_n and_o we_o not_o alike_a c._n 5.103_o the_o roman_a church_n guilty_a of_o the_o donatists_n error_n in_o persuade_v man_n as_o good_a not_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o not_o roman_a catholic_n c._n 3.64_o papist_n like_a to_o the_o donatist_n than_o we_o by_o their_o uncharitable_a deny_v salvation_n out_o of_o their_o church_n c._n 7.21_o 22_o 27._o e._n english_a divine_v vindicate_v from_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o school-divinity_n pref._n 19_o how_o error_n may_v be_v damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 22._o in_o what_o case_n error_n damnable_a may_v not_o damn_v those_o that_o hold_v they_o c._n 5.58_o &_o c._n 6.14_o in_o what_o case_n error_n not_o damnable_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o c._n 5.66_o no_o man_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o quit_v his_o error_n c._n 5.103_o though_o we_o may_v pardon_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o her_o error_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v with_o it_o c._n 5.70_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o endanger_v salvation_n to_o be_v forsake_v though_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o it_o c._n 7.6_o
and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o justify_v what_o several_a pope_n have_v say_v and_o do_v c._n 5.112_o m._n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o external_a communion_n c._n 5.9_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n explain_v c._n 4.35_o 36._o the_o author_n motive_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o answer_n to_o they_o pref._n 42.43_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n c._n 2.154_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v the_o reformation_n not_o imputable_a to_o it_o c._n 5.92_o n._n what_o make_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v c._n 4.4_o 11._o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o than_o by_o the_o apostle_n c._n 4.67_o 70_o 71_o 72._o papist_n make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o c._n 7.7_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n c._n 4.73_o 74._o why_o some_o point_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n c._n 4.75_o 76._o protestant_n may_v agree_v in_o necessary_a point_n though_o they_o may_v overvalue_v some_o thing_n they_o hold_v c._n 7.34_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n c._n 5.31_o 36_o 40_o 50_o 59_o 60_o 68_o 69._o o._n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n though_o our_o practice_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o superior_n in_o doubtful_a case_n c._n 5.110_o a_o probable_a opinion_n may_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n c._n 7_o 8._o optatus_n saying_n impertinent_o urge_v against_o protestant_n c._n 5.99_o 100_o though_o we_o receive_v ordination_n and_o scripture_n from_o a_o false_a church_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n c._n 6.54_o p._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n most_o hazard_v their_o soul_n on_o probability_n c._n 4.57_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 18._o whether_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n belong_v to_o timothy_n or_o to_o the_o church_n c._n 3.76_o if_o those_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o signify_v her_o duty_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o neglect_v it_o c._n 3.77_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v argue_v not_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o we_o believe_v c._n 3.26_o 50_o c._n 5.107_o c._n 6.47_o by_o join_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o must_v join_v in_o her_o unlawful_a practice_n c._n 3.11_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n how_o they_o be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o make_v it_o visible_a c._n 5.19_o private_a spirit_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o c._n 2.110_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o appeal_v to_o i._n e._n to_o dictate_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n when_o controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n c._n 2.110_o whether_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o private_a spirit_n reason_n and_o discourse_n by_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o harm_n of_o it_o pref._n 12_o 13._o &_o c._n 2.110_o a_o man_n private_a judgement_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o public_a when_o reason_n and_o scripture_n warrant_v he_o c._n 5.109_o a_o probable_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v be_v follow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o avoid_v sin_n c._n 7.8_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o papist_n to_o resolve_v what_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 3.54_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n for_o avoid_v sin_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o more_o dangerous_a side_n to_o commit_v sin_n show_v in_o instance_n c._n 7.9_o r._n every_o man_n by_o reason_n must_v judge_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 2.111_o 112_o 113_o 118_o 120_o 122._o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o private_a spirit_n c._n 2.110_o if_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v c._n 2.114_o 115._o some_o kind_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o justify_v separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n though_o every_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o c._n 5.53_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o religion_n than_o use_v violence_n to_o introduce_v it_o c._n 5.96_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o wise_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v at_o large_a c._n 6._o from_o 56._o to_o 72._o inclus_n all_o protestant_n require_v repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n c._n 7.31_o no_o revelation_n know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o fundamental_a c._n 4.11_o a_o divine_a revelation_n may_v be_v ignorant_o disbelieved_a by_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v continue_v a_o church_n c._n 3.20_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o several_a person_n c._n 3.24_o papist_n can_v have_v reverence_n for_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o c._n 2.1_o no_o argument_n of_o their_o reverence_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v preserve_v it_o entire_a c._n 2.2_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o luther_n separate_v be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n c._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n to_o recommend_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o religion_n c._n 2.101_o the_o property_n of_o a_o perfect_a rule_n c._n 2.5.6_o 7._o whether_o the_o popish_a rule_n of_o fundamental_o or_o we_o be_v the_o safe_a c._n 4.63_o s._n right_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n uncertain_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o from_o 63._o to_o 68_o inclusive_a in_o what_o sense_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n ans_fw-fr pref._n 5_o 7._o salvation_n depend_v upon_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n c._n 2._o from_o 63._o to_o 73._o inclus_fw-la schism_n whence_o they_o chief_o arise_v and_o what_o continue_v they_o c._n 4.17_o schism_n may_v be_v a_o division_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o it_o c._n 5.22_o he_o may_v be_v no_o schismatic_a that_o forsake_v a_o church_n for_o error_n not_o damnable_a ans_fw-fr pref._n 2._o no_o schism_n to_o leave_v a_o corrupt_a church_n when_o otherwise_o we_o must_v communicate_v in_o her_o corruption_n c._n 5.25_o not_o every_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o causeless_a one_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n c._n 5.30_o they_o may_v not_o be_v schismatic_n that_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o rome_n though_o luther_n that_o begin_v it_o have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a c._n 5.4_o &_o c._n 6.14_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v due_o reverence_v by_o papist_n c._n 2._o n._n 1._o the_o scripture_n how_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 4.53_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o it_o be_v not_o self-evident_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n c._n 6.51_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o hold_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o roman_a church_n former_o reject_v c._n 2.90_o 91._o whether_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o afterward_o reject_v c._n 3.29_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v intelligible_a to_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a c._n 2.104_o 105_o 106._o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n question_v by_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n c._n 2.34_o the_o scripture_n have_v great_a authority_n from_o internal_a argument_n c._n 2.47_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n inspiration_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pref._n 14._o &_o c._n 6.45_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n popery_n be_v confute_v pref._n 30._o to_o 38._o inclusive_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n not_o uncertain_a in_o necessary_a point_n c._n 2.84_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o needful_a c._n 2.127_o 150._o the_o sense_n of_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o prove_v the_o church_n c._n 2.150_o 151._o god_n may_v give_v mean_n to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v that_o sense_n c._n 2.93_o it_o
collyridians_n thought_n her_o god_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o i_o believe_v shall_v stay_v as_o long_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o discourse_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o few_o day_n have_v wait_v now_o with_o a_o long_a expectation_n for_o a_o promise_v answer_v many_o month_n if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o they_o do_v adore_v she_o and_o therefore_o think_v her_o god_n i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o not_o because_o they_o think_v her_o god_n but_o because_o they_o think_v creature_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n capable_a of_o adoration_n the_o next_o place_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la adoretur_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la hanc_fw-la efficeret_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v adore_v nor_o to_o make_v her_o god_n and_o this_o you_o think_v import_v that_o they_o conceive_v she_o god_n yet_o if_o i_o shall_v condemn_v your_o practice_n of_o offer_v taper_n to_o she_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o say_v christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v adore_v or_o to_o make_v her_o god_n you_o will_v not_o yet_o conceive_v that_o i_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o believe_v her_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o impiety_n of_o give_v to_o her_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o epiphanius_n have_v like_o occasion_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o collyridians_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o ground_n the_o next_o place_n mariam_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la hcc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v your_o imagination_n that_o it_o strong_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o collyridians_n the_o opinion_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v god_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o papist_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o hyperdaulia_n because_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n will_v they_o not_o say_v i_o be_v mad_a and_o argue_v against_o myself_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n by_o like_a reason_n if_o epiphanius_n know_v that_o the_o collyridians_n believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v god_n he_o reason_v as_o wild_o against_o himself_o in_o say_v mariam_n nemo_fw-la adoret_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la for_o it_o be_v very_o true_a might_n they_o have_v say_v this_o service_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o you_o know_v our_o belief_n and_o profession_n that_o she_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n capable_a of_o this_o worship_n the_o next_o place_n be_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la hanc_fw-la introducere_fw-la studuerunt_fw-la and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v just_o say_v to_o any_o man_n who_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n what_o if_o to_o man_n that_o shall_v teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v say_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la papam_fw-la introducis_fw-la must_v i_o of_o necessity_n mean_v that_o that_o man_n do_v very_o believe_v the_o pope_n not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a that_o every_o covetous_a man_n do_v indeed_o believe_v his_o gold_n and_o every_o glutton_n his_o belly_n to_o be_v indeed_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n away_o with_o such_o foppery_n whosoever_o love_v or_o fear_n or_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n may_v yet_o be_v just_o say_v to_o make_v that_o his_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v worship_v any_o creature_n with_o that_o external_a worship_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v in_o that_o creature_n for_o god_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o in_o word_n profess_v god_n yet_o fact_n be_v negabant_fw-la in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o so_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v in_o their_o word_n deny_v this_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o think_v it_o so_o yet_o see_v their_o action_n to_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n they_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v that_o with_o their_o deed_n they_o make_v this_o creature_n god_n qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la &_o marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la qui_fw-la colit_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la what_o if_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o strange_o enormous_a worship_n which_o papist_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n swear_v by_o her_o name_n make_v vow_n unto_o she_o offer_v taper_n to_o her_o honour_n attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o communicate_v omniscience_n and_o almost_o omnipotence_n to_o she_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v good_a they_o do_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o their_o church_n partly_o out_o of_o private_a man_n work_n but_o set_v out_o with_o licence_n and_o approbation_n what_o i_o say_v if_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o shall_v affirm_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la introducere_fw-la conantur_fw-la will_v it_o therefore_o be_v consequent_a that_o i_o must_v impute_v this_o blasphemy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v she_o to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n i_o trow_v not_o and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o collyridians_n consider_n their_o action_n without_o any_o intent_n of_o impute_v to_o they_o any_o such_o opinion_n this_o petavius_n sure_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o countenance_v his_o marginal_a annotation_n quidam_fw-la mariam_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la he_o cunning_o abuse_n and_o pervert_v epiphanius_n his_o text_n with_o false_a translation_n sic_fw-la pugnat_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la metuendus_fw-la ulysses_n the_o next_o place_n be_v revera_fw-la sanctum_fw-la erat_fw-la mariae_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v true_o holy_a but_o not_o a_o god_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o tityre_fw-la tu_fw-la patulae_fw-la for_o what_o if_o epiphanius_n say_v she_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o collyridians_n believe_v she_o be_v a_o god_n he_o that_o know_v logic_n or_o sense_n can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o that_o will_v confute_v a_o adversary_n conclusion_n must_v choose_v such_o principle_n to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o his_o adversary_n consent_v and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o if_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o agree_v to_o by_o his_o adversary_n he_o must_v prove_v they_o in_o the_o end_n by_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v to_o or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o see_v epiphanius_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o collyridians_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o practice_n to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o belief_n that_o she_o be_v god_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o principle_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v and_o superfluous_a to_o prove_v this_o answer_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v while_o i_o conceive_v that_o here_o epiphanius_n have_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v god_n but_o after_o upon_o better_a consideration_n i_o find_v that_o petavius_n have_v abuse_v i_o with_o add_v to_o epiphanius_n of_o his_o own_o illa_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o that_o epiphanius_n say_v not_o here_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la she_o be_v not_o god_n of_o her_o person_n but_o of_o her_o body_n and_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o collyridians_n the_o belief_n that_o her_o body_n be_v god_n the_o next_o place_n mulierem_fw-la eam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n woman_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v she_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o refute_v the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n lest_o some_o out_o of_o excess_n of_o admiration_n of_o she_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o dotage_n of_o this_o heresy_n thus_o far_o epiphanius_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o be_v this_o heresy_n you_o say_v the_o belief_n that_o she_o be_v
god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o she_o be_v god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o offer_v to_o she_o and_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o follow_v she_o be_v a_o woman_n therefore_o not_o a_o god_n so_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v it_o follow_v as_o just_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o offering_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n lie_v indifferent_o between_o we_o and_o be_v not_o express_o and_o especial_o here_o apply_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o epiphanius_n may_v not_o as_o well_o intend_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o i_o conceive_v as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o conceive_v the_o last_o place_n allege_v tell_v we_o that_o she_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v as_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v which_o if_o the_o collyridians_n have_v think_v her_o god_n eternal_a and_o absolute_o without_o beginning_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bare_o say_v but_o prove_v as_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o see_v epiphanius_n content_v himself_o with_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o never_o think_v they_o will_v make_v difficulty_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v god_n eternal_a but_o then_o again_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a which_o part_n of_o your_o proof_n depend_v upon_o that_o whatever_o epiphanius_n deny_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o collyridians_n hold_v for_o upon_o that_o ground_n from_o non_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la hanc_fw-la efficeret_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la you_o conclude_v they_o believe_v she_o god_n if_o i_o say_v this_o rule_n be_v good_a than_o you_o shall_v be_v constant_a to_o it_o and_o now_o that_o he_o say_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliter_fw-la genita_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominum_fw-la naturam_fw-la she_o be_v not_o beget_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o other_o man_n you_o shall_v infer_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o she_o be_v god_n but_o that_o she_o be_v otherwise_o bear_v and_o beget_v than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o men._n and_o so_o whereas_o he_o say_v before_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la tulit_fw-la her_z body_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n you_o shall_v infer_v that_o they_o believe_v her_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o from_o those_o sanctum_fw-la erat_fw-la mariae_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la you_o shall_v collect_v that_o they_o think_v not_o only_o her_o person_n but_o her_o body_n to_o be_v god_n or_o if_o these_o be_v wild_a and_o weak_a deduction_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o some_o favour_n in_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o particular_a answer_n 5._o demand_v whether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o roman_a it_o be_v not_o a_o approve_a and_o perpetual_o practise_v worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o incense_n which_o be_v never_o ancient_o offer_v unto_o any_o either_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o true_a or_o to_o a_o suppose_a true_a god_n and_o taper_n and_o divers_a other_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o her_o honour_n answ_n a_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o approve_v too_o by_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o except_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_a by_o she_o what_o her_o practice_n be_v abroad_o i_o know_v not_o here_o at_o home_n i_o see_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o approbation_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o her_o public_a declaration_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o unlawful_a or_o savour_v of_o the_o collyridian_n superstition_n to_o offer_v wax_n taper_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o any_o other_o canonize_v saint_n either_o as_o mean_n to_o procure_v their_o intercession_n by_o these_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o they_o as_o of_o old_a we_o find_v by_o 8._o austin_n etc._n austin_n ad_fw-la aquas_fw-la tibilotanas_fw-la episcopo_fw-la offerente_fw-la projecto_fw-la reliquias_fw-la martyris_fw-la gloriosissimi_fw-la stephani_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la veniebat_fw-la magnae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la concursus_fw-la &_o accursus_fw-la ibi_fw-la caeca_fw-la mulier_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la portantem_fw-la pignora_fw-la sacra_fw-la duceretur_fw-la oravit_fw-la flores_n ques_fw-la ferebat_fw-la dedit_fw-la recepit_fw-la oculis_fw-la admovit_fw-la protenus_fw-la vidit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o abscedens_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la s._n stephani_n florum_fw-la quod_fw-la occurrit_fw-la tulit_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v use_v to_o adorn_v their_o tomb_n with_o flower_n or_o as_o monument_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v by_o their_o intercession_n as_o theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n theodoretus_n de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la affec_fw-la graec._n l._n 8._o tell_v we_o of_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n some_o of_o gold_n and_o some_o of_o silver_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v present_v as_o oblation_n by_o those_o that_o have_v recover_v health_n in_o those_o member_n according_a to_o their_o vow_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n reply_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o practice_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o approve_v as_o the_o public_a stew_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o usury_n in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o tolerate_v with_o condemnation_n another_o to_o tolerate_v without_o condemnation_n nay_o with_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v or_o condemn_v it_o and_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o upon_o examination_n you_o may_v find_v be_v this_o practice_n general_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n offer_v taper_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o honour_n i_o say_v not_o only_o to_o god_n at_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o you_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o groundless_a superstition_n god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o to_o their_o honour_n prove_v this_o lawful_a for_o either_o of_o those_o purpose_n you_o mention_v either_o to_o procure_v their_o intercession_n or_o as_o monument_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o it_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v do_v something_o otherwise_o you_o will_v but_o trifle_v as_o now_o you_o have_v do_v for_o instead_o of_o tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o what_o of_o old_a have_v be_v do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la and_o a_o principio_fw-la be_v all_o one_o or_o as_o if_o the_o church_n as_o we_o pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n part_n of_o this_o corruption_n may_v not_o possible_o have_v come_v in_o s._n augustine_n or_o theodoret_n time_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o will_v decline_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o s._n austin_n or_o theodoret_n but_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n no_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o equity_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v serve_v yourselves_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o which_o be_v do_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o may_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v there_o then_o any_o approve_a offering_n of_o wax_n taper_n and_o incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n will_v horum_fw-la you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v produce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o what_o then_o be_v it_o why_o forsooth_o they_o be_v use_v to_o adorn_v their_o tomb_n egregiam_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la of_o old_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n they_o be_v use_v to_o adorn_v their_o tomb_n with_o flower_n therefore_o we_o may_v offer_v taper_n to_o they_o true_o a_o excellent_a enthymeme_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o conceal_a proposition_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o syllogism_n hide_v its_o head_n for_o shame_n and_o dare_v not_o appear_v yet_o we_o will_v for_o once_o make_v bold_a to_o draw_v it_o forth_o into_o light_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o you_o like_v it_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v who_o soever_o tomb_n we_o adorn_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o honour_n we_o may_v offer_v wax_n taper_n consider_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o if_o you_o approve_v it_o then_o approve_v also_o of_o offer_v taper_n not_o only_o to_o canonize_v saint_n but_o to_o all_o christian_n that_o
or_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o devotion_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o give_v it_o she_o for_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n answ_n the_o collyridians_n can_v not_o say_v this_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a slander_n upon_o god_n church_n and_o such_o as_o without_o repentance_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n that_o utter_v it_o that_o the_o collyridians_n might_n as_o just_o and_o true_o have_v say_v all_o this_o for_o themselves_o as_o papist_n for_o themselves_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o my_o last_o and_o most_o convince_a reason_n you_o have_v answer_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v i_o believe_v but_o yet_o you_o have_v answer_v nothing_o and_o i_o be_o well_o content_a you_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o king_n himself_o must_v lose_v his_o right_n 2._o that_o if_o i_o have_v think_v or_o speak_v better_a of_o the_o collyridians_n than_o they_o deserve_v yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o have_v be_v to_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o i_o do_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o collyridians_n might_n do_v so_o but_o desire_v only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v whether_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o 4._o and_o last_o upon_o a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o do_v now_o affirm_v what_o before_o i_o do_v not_o that_o the_o collyridians_n for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v just_o and_o true_o have_v say_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o practice_n as_o much_o nay_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o believe_v she_o be_v god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n our_o worship_n of_o she_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o relative_a not_o terminate_v in_o she_o but_o give_v to_o she_o for_o her_o son_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o practice_n may_v be_v allow_v we_o be_v content_a to_o call_v our_o oblation_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o present_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n more_o than_o the_o offer_n and_o burn_v a_o taper_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n all_o this_o the_o collyridians_n might_n have_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o repent_v you_o for_o daub_v over_o impiety_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v for_o slander_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n 9_o demand_v whether_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v not_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o collyridians_n as_o heretical_a or_o else_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o practice_n in_o effect_n which_o in_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v heretical_a with_o the_o collyridians_n or_o else_o the_o collyridians_n catholic_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o collyridians_n as_o heretical_a nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n or_o the_o same_o practice_n reply_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n wax_v taper_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o present_a not_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o she_o not_o as_o to_o a_o god_n but_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o collyridians_n offer_v to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n to_o this_o i_o have_v reply_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o collyridians_n do_v believe_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o deity_n or_o that_o she_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o god_n then_o that_o their_o offering_n may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o papist_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o consumption_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o collyridians_n must_v stand_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_n with_o the_o collyridians_n it_o have_v be_v perhaps_o sufficient_a for_o i_o thus_o to_o have_v vindicate_v my_o assertion_n from_o contrary_a objection_n without_o take_v on_o myself_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v a_o negative_a yet_o to_o free_v from_o all_o doubt_n the_o conformity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o collyridians_n in_o this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v and_o that_o by_o many_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o believe_v the_o virgin_n mary_n god_n for_o than_o that_o other_o evasion_n that_o their_o oblation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o together_o with_o this_o pretence_n will_v of_o itself_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o a_o opinion_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n two_o way_n either_o because_o he_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o express_o and_o formal_o and_o in_o term_n or_o because_o it_o may_v by_o a_o rational_a deduction_n be_v collect_v from_o some_o other_o opinion_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o epiphanius_n may_v impute_v this_o opinion_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o collyridians_n as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o their_o practice_n which_o practice_n they_o esteem_v lawful_a but_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o and_o own_v it_o formal_o and_o in_o term_n this_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o which_o i_o think_v for_o these_o seven_o reason_n my_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o just_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o without_o evident_a proof_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o do_v so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o he_o in_o make_v he_o uncharitable_a to_o other_o now_o i_o say_v he_o can_v not_o just_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v but_o only_o of_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o practice_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o his_o information_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o their_o practice_n appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o haeres_fw-la 78._o another_o thing_n with_o great_a astonishment_n that_o some_o be_v mad_o affect_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v she_o in_o in_o god_n place_n be_v mad_a and_o beside_o themselves_o for_o they_o report_v that_o certain_a woman_n in_o arabia_n have_v devise_v this_o vanity_n to_o have_v meeting_n and_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o same_o practice_n he_o set_v down_o haeres_fw-la 79._o but_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o any_o here_o have_v be_v the_o place_n to_o set_v it_o down_o which_o certain_o write_v his_o book_n rather_o of_o heretical_a opinion_n than_o practice_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n his_o silence_n therefore_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o such_o opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v now_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o may_v ground_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v god_n but_o upon_o another_o as_o false_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o impious_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o oblation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o though_o epiphanius_n may_v think_v or_o fear_v that_o possible_o they_o may_v ground_v their_o practice_n upon_o that_o other_o impious_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o abundant_a caution_n confute_v that_o also_o as_o he_o do_v oblique_o and_o in_o a_o word_n and_o once_o only_o in_o all_o his_o long_a discourse_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v her_o woman_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o
know_v it_o but_o that_o i_o do_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v know_v for_o though_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o know_v yet_o we_o can_v say_v true_o that_o we_o know_v that_o which_o we_o only_o believe_v upon_o report_n and_o hearsay_n be_v it_o never_o so_o constant_a never_o so_o general_a for_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o particular_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a though_o exceed_o improbable_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o popular_a phrase_n of_o speech_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v that_o we_o may_v say_v we_o know_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o only_o believe_v provide_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v moral_o certain_a neither_o do_v i_o take_v any_o exception_n to_o the_o nephew_n answer_n make_v to_o his_o uncle_n 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 5._o interrogatory_n but_o grant_v willing_o as_o to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o i_o remember_v or_o not_o any_o particular_a author_n of_o such_o a_o general_a and_o constant_a report_n then_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n though_o never_o so_o credible_a can_v add_v nothing_o to_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v already_o at_o the_o height_n nay_o perhaps_o that_o my_o own_o see_v these_o city_n will_v make_v no_o accession_n add_v no_o degree_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o my_o faith_n concern_v this_o matter_n only_o it_o will_v change_v the_o kind_n of_o my_o assent_n and_o make_v i_o know_v that_o which_o former_o i_o do_v but_o believe_v to_o the_o four_o that_o seem_a reason_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o sense_n or_o experience_n and_o moral_a certainty_n but_o withal_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v my_o uncle_n that_o i_o fear_v his_o supposition_n be_v hardly_o possible_a and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o great_a nay_o any_o probable_a reason_n invent_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o call_v themselves_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o protestant_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n perhaps_o such_o a_o man_n wit_n may_v delight_v i_o but_o his_o reason_n sure_o will_v never_o persuade_v i_o hitherto_o we_o shall_v have_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n than_o you_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o catholic_n live_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n may_v undoubted_o know_v what_o be_v the_o public_a religion_n of_o his_o country_n in_o his_o father_n day_n and_o that_o so_o assure_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a madness_n for_o he_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o i_o shall_v have_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v my_o uncle_n that_o he_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o nephew_n yield_v disposition_n for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a thing_n to_o know_v and_o more_o authentical_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n call_v protestant_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o than_o what_o opinion_n these_o protestant_n hold_v divers_a man_n hold_v divers_a thing_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o call_v by_o this_o name_n so_o be_v it_o far_o more_o easy_a for_o a_o roman_n catholic_n to_o know_v that_o in_o his_o father_n day_n there_o be_v some_o man_n for_o their_o outward_a communion_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v roman_n catholic_n than_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o go_v under_o this_o name_n for_o they_o may_v be_v as_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o belief_n as_o some_o protestant_n be_v from_o other_o as_o for_o example_n have_v i_o live_v before_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la possible_o i_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o my_o country_n but_o whether_o the_o real_a absence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n and_o their_o transubstantiation_n into_o christ_n body_n be_v likewise_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v know_v see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o hold_v it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v my_o uncle_n that_o live_v now_o i_o know_v it_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o if_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v that_o then_o it_o be_v so_o consider_v that_o many_o good_a catholic_n before_o that_o time_n have_v believe_v and_o then_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o do_v so_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o define_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v tell_v he_o further_o that_o either_o catholic_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v so_o differ_v in_o their_o belief_n that_o what_o some_o hold_v lawful_a and_o pious_a other_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a or_o else_o that_o all_o now_o consent_n and_o consequent_o make_v it_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v the_o usual_a picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o have_v i_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v teach_v another_o lesson_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v impious_a and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n catholic_n i_o shall_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o now_o i_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v i_o live_v 600_o year_n since_o and_o find_v that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v either_o have_v think_v the_o primitive_a church_n no_o faithful_a steward_n in_o defraud_v man_n soul_n of_o this_o treasure_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o they_o and_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o catholic_n i_o shall_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o roman_a catholic_n now_o teach_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a thing_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o taper_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o picture_n but_o have_v i_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o shall_v with_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o the_o collyridians_n as_o heretical_a i_o shall_v have_v represent_v to_o he_o erasmus_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n occasion_v the_o determine_n and_o exact_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o point_n as_o necessary_a wherein_o before_o luther_n man_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o tongue_n and_o pen_n antea_fw-la say_v he_o licebat_fw-la varias_fw-la agitare_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la pontificis_fw-la de_fw-la condonationibus_fw-la de_fw-la restituendo_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la nunc_fw-la tutum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hiscere_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr his_o quidèm_n quae_fw-la pie_n verèque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la et_fw-la credere_fw-la cogimur_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la gignit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la quod_fw-la benefact_n be_v meretur_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la quòd_fw-la b._n virgo_fw-la potest_fw-la imperare_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la regnanti_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la huius_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la preces_fw-la aliaque_fw-la permulta_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la piae_fw-la mentes_fw-la inhorrescunt_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o i_o shall_v have_v collect_v as_o i_o think_v very_o probable_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o such_o a_o know_a and_o certain_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o many_o point_n which_o now_o be_v determine_v but_o that_o divers_a man_n who_o hold_v external_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o now_o hold_v these_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n conceive_v themselves_o no_o way_n bind_v to_o do_v so_o but_o at_o liberty_n to_o hold_v as_o they_o see_v reason_n i_o shall_v have_v show_v he_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o another_o learned_a catholic_n that_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n and_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n many_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o
believe_v will_v prove_v his_o intent_n have_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n possess_v and_o infect_v even_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o which_o their_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o her_o error_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n but_o howsoever_o be_v his_o reason_n conclusive_a or_o not_o conclusive_a certain_o this_o be_v the_o profess_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_z divers_z other_o as_o by_o name_n cassander_n and_o baldwin_n who_o though_o they_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o protestant_n do_v yet_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o considerable_a man_n thus_o mind_v as_o i_o know_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o a_o most_o difficult_a but_o even_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n judgement_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n see_v they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n and_o yet_o very_o far_o divide_v in_o opinion_n they_o may_v all_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o some_o think_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n other_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n other_o by_o neither_o but_o by_o practice_n and_o usurpation_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v prescription_n of_o many_o age_n for_o he_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v disturb_v all_o may_v go_v to_o confession_n and_o yet_o some_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a other_o only_o profitable_a all_o may_v go_v to_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o only_a like_a and_o approve_v the_o language_n of_o it_o other_o only_o tolerate_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o alter_v if_o it_o may_v be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n all_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o some_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n other_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o some_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n other_o only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n some_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o deny_v the_o laiety_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n other_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o see_v they_o can_v not_o in_o both_o some_o may_v adore_v christ_n as_o present_v there_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n other_o as_o present_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o some_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o believe_v they_o in_o purgatory_n other_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v their_o prayer_n and_o charity_n which_o want_v they_o not_o than_o that_o they_o which_o do_v want_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o some_o may_v pray_v to_o saint_n upon_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o know_v their_o heart_n other_o might_n pray_v to_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o to_o pray_v by_o they_o that_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v grant_v their_o prayer_n other_o three_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a other_o as_o fear_v it_o unlawful_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v only_o forbear_v it_o themselves_o and_o not_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o uncle_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o remember_v also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n do_v common_o taunt_v and_o check_n catholic_n with_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o believe_v tradition_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n that_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o tradition_n who_o subscribe_v very_o willing_o to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v res_fw-la tradita_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n not_o of_o man_n invention_n be_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v liberal_o grant_v seven_o sort_n of_o tradition_n and_o protestant_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o prove_v therefore_o any_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolic_a which_o be_v not_o write_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o know_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o with_o as_o full_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o thing_n shall_v i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v long_o fight_v for_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v nay_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o one_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n can_v go_v in_o upon_o half_a so_o fair_a card_n for_o to_o gain_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o decry_v on_o all_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o the_o communicate_v infant_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n maldonate_fw-it and_o binius_fw-la be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n at_o least_o it_o be_v express_o and_o in_o term_n vouch_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o general_a council_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o before_o the_o first_o general_a council_n as_o s._n cyprian_n before_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o know_a author_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n mark_n of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o this_o you_o say_v be_v not_o so_o or_o if_o it_o be_v why_o have_v you_o abolish_v it_o the_o former_a lineal_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n john_n from_o s._n john_n to_o papias_n from_o papias_n to_o just_a in_o martyr_n irenaeus_n melito_n sardensis_n tertullian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n who_o as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n so_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n not_o as_o doctor_n but_o witness_n and_o deliver_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n these_o certain_o must_v be_v admit_v first_o or_o if_o these_o which_o have_v so_o fair_a pretence_n to_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v reject_v i_o hope_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o put_v back_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o be_v of_o age_n enough_o to_o be_v page_n to_o either_o of_o the_o forename_a doctrine_n especial_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n uncle_n what_o think_v you_o mean_v this_o word_n tradition_n no_o other_o thing_n certain_o but_o that_o we_o confute_v all_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o former_a church_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o father_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o they_o without_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o confute_v our_o adversary_n by_o say_v thus_o truly_n a_o very_a easy_a confutation_n but_o say_v and_o prove_v be_v two_o man_n office_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o former_a i_o fear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o will_v be_v find_v defective_a in_o the_o latter_a uncle_n and_o this_o no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n undeniable_a and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o laugh_v and_o say_v that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n do_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n as_o if_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v more_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o by_o your_o